Studies in Desya Prakrit

Author(s): H C Bhayani
Publisher: Kalikal Sarvagya Shri Hemchandracharya Navam Janmashatabdi Smruti Sanskar Shikshannidhi Ahmedabad
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/001462/1

Page #1
yaHsadalitAvibedhAzrAmahimavatrImahalativisatiyArasamayagadAna katAdiAtApApAnalAzadAnuzAsAnasihAdamavanAnimihirupanibavAiMdAnauli mamnAdarasAdhitapUrvApArAzadAtravaziSyatatazayahAdhamayamArata. STUDIES IN DESYA PRAKRIT H. C. BHAYANI DoooDDA . --- zrI hemacaMdrAcArya strikSizyadigamarahassAGayAzivANIsasAsarasiyANAsaMsAdasivaramA dasAsasaMgAlAvIpakamasakhArADAtaraMkAsihamsAsarayAkSikSANalagAyA nibAvasavisasavasihAmanamAyAvinASTrapraNAyAmAsAsAdirAsasasa Jan Education International For Private & Personal use only www.jainelloraly.org

Page #2
The Book The study of the stock of Prakrit words known as Desya is recognized by the students of Middle and New Indo-Aryan as a greatly difficult and challenging area. After the pioneering work, textual and lexicographical, of Pischel and a few others in his wake, on Hemacandra's Desinamamala, the interest in the Desya studies dwindled and it remained mostly confined to data-collection from individual texts. In the present collection of diverse writings, which originally appeared separately over a number of years, several issues and problems connected with the Desinamamala in particular and the Desya words in general are closely examined for the first time, thereby laying bare numerous intricacies relating to the character, formation, role and history of the Desya words. Rich and varied data are collected from a few texts which would necessitate a basic alteration in the current coception of what is to be properly designated as Desya. A few typical word-studies also are presented. The book, by breaking some fresh ground, opens up new directions for the Desya studies.

Page #3
STUDIES IN DESYA PRAKRIT

Page #4

Page #5
STUDIES IN DESYA PRAKIT H. C. BHAYANI zrI hemacaMdrAcArya BALIKALA SARVAJNA SRI HEMACANDRACARYA NAVAM JANMA SATABDI SMRTI SIKSAN SAMSKAR NIDHI Ahmedabad

Page #6
H. C. BHAYANI FIRST EDITION : 1988 PRICE : Rs. 150-00 PUBLISHER : Kalikala Sarvajna Sri Hemacandracarya Navam Japma Satabdi Smoti Siksan Samskar Nidhi Lalbhai Dalpatbhai-vando, Pankor Naka, Ahmedabad-380 001 DISTRIBUTOR : SARASVATI PUSTAK BHANDAR Hathikhana, Ratanpol, Ahmedabad-380 001 Can be also had from: Acharya Shri Vijayanemisuri Jnana-sha]a, Panjara-Pol Ahmedabad-380 001 PRINTER : KRISHNA PRINTERY Harjibhai N. Patel 966, Naranpura Old Village, Ahmadabad-380 013

Page #7
DEDICATED TO THE LATE GREAT PRAKRIT PANDIT BECHARDAS DOSHI

Page #8

Page #9
prakAzakIya nivedana kalikAlasarvajJa zrI hemacandrAcAryanI navamI janmazatAbdInA upalakSyamAM, teonA jIvana ane kavanane samucita smaraNAMjali ApI zakAya tevA AzayathI, pUjya AcAryazrI vijayasUryodayasUrIzvarajI mahArAjanI preraNAthI A TrasTanI sthApanA thayA pachI, traNa vidvajjanone 'zrI hemacandrAcArya-candraka' arpaNa karavA uparAMta, 1. hemasamIkSA le. zrI madhusUdana modI 2. pramANamImAMmA sauMpA. pa. zrI sukhalAlajI 3. haima svAdhyAyapothI sapA. pa. zIlacandravijayajI 4. triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita bhAga 1-2 (1thI 4 parva) ATalI kRtionu prakAzana karavA ame bhAgyazALI thayA chIe harjA paNa 'triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita'no bAkIno aMza yathAsamaya prasiddha karavAnI amArI bhAvanA che. amArA TrasTanAM prakAzanonI zRkhalAmAM, have, zrI hemacandrAcAye' racelA 'dezInAmamAlA' nAmanA adbhuta graMthane ane tenA- viSayane kendramA rAkhIne, ApaNA vizvakhyAta bhASAzAstrI ane prAkRta, apabhra za, dezI, pAlI ityAdi bhASAsAhityanA mUrdhanya mAnya vidvAna DaoN. harivallabha bhAyANIe AlekhelA saMzodhanAtmaka lekhA tathA vyAkhyAnonA samaharUpa prastuta 'sTaDIz2a ina dezya prAkRta' graMthanu prakAzana karavAno avasara amane prApta thAya che te abhArA mATe ghaNA ja harSanI vAta che. Avu uttama prakAzana karavAnI preraNA ApavA badala pUjya pa. zrI zIlacandrajIvijayajI gaNInA tema ja potAnI kRtinu prakAzana karavA devA badala zrIyuta harivallabha bhAyANInA ame khUba khUba RNI chIe. A graMthanu mudraNakArya suMdara rIte karI ApavA badala zrI kriSnA prinTarInA zrI harajIbhAI paTelanA paNa ame ghaNA AbhArI chIe. vidvAnonA sahayogathI AvAM prakAzano karavAnI ane te rIte zrI hemacandrAcAya ne - smaraNAMjali ApavAnI vadhu ne vadhu taka A TrasTane maLatI raho tevI prArthanA sAye amadAvAda tA. 14-1-1990 TrasTIgaNa : ka. sa zrI hemacandrAcArya navama janmazatAbdI smRti zikSaNa saMskAra nidhi

Page #10

Page #11
gustAkhI khabara nahi, kema, paNa mAre 'ha' thI zaru thatAM nAmavALI vyaktio joDe vadhu anubaMdha che e nakkI. e vinA hemacandrAcAya jevI vibhUtinA sAhitya sAthe gAda saMparka ane vaLI temanI ja kRti uparanA zrI harivallabhabhAInA prastuta svAdhyAya sAthenA saMbaMdha ze sa bhave ? ___ zrI hemAcAyanu nAma Ave ne haiye eka anerA ahobhAva pragaTe che. emanA vize kAMIka karavAnu Ave athavA to anya koI emanA vize kAMI karatu hoya ne te jANavA maLe-to haiyu anAyAse ja harSAnvita banI jAya che. anubaMdha vinA Ama kema bane ? zrI harivallabhabhAI bhAyANIno parokSa paricaya ghaNAM varSo agAu 'kumAra'nA mAdhyamathI thayelo. caudeka varSa'nI vaye, mahuvA(saurASTra)nA rokANa daramiyAna, tyAMnI lAyabrerImAthI 'kumAra'nI jUnI phAIlo meLavI vAMcatA, tyAre temAM DaoN. bhAyANInI 'zabdakathA' acUka ane rasapUrvaka vAMcavAnu gamatu . zabdAnAM kuLa ane mULa jANavAno te umare koI ora vismaya hato. varSA pachI jyAre jANyu ke DaoN. bhAyANI mULe to mahuvAnA ja che tyAre temanA mATeno vismayabho Adara ekadama ja AnaMda ane gauravanI lAgaNImAM pariNamelA. mahuvA to amArA vaDA guruvaranu gAma, ne tyAMnA AvA vidvAna, A to kevu gauravabhayu gaNAya ! para tu e harivallabhabhAIno sAkSAt sapaka' to A haima zatAbdI-varSe', varSo pachI, thayo, te paNa hemacandrAcAyanI atihAsika racanA 'dezInAmamAlA'nA nimice ja. ane ethI ja have meM dhAraNA bAMdhI che ke mAre hakArAdi nAma dharAvatI vidvAna vibhUtio sAthe vadhu anubadha che ja ____eka ja koSamA zabdA ane tenAM liMgAnA samAveza karI 'nAma-liGgAnuzAsana'nI racanA jema virala che, tema eka ja vyakti, zabdakoSanI sAthe saMbaMdha dharAvatAM tamAma pAsAMone vaNI letI koSaracanAo-ekale hAthe karI Ape te paNa adbhuta che. jo amarasiMhano 'amarakoSa' koSasAhityamA ziromaNi gaNAya, to koSapraNetAomAM ziromaNi zrIhemAcArya'ne ja gaNavA rahe, eTalu viziSTa ane mUlyavaMtu temanu koSa. sAhitya che. temanI maulikatA to e che ke temaNe phakta saMskRta koSo ja nathI racyA, paNa prAkRta/dezI bhASAnA zabdono paNa koSa- 'dezInAmamAlA'---racyo che.

Page #12
'desIsahasa gahA' tema ja 'rayaNAvalI' jevAM nAmAthI paNa oLakhAtI A kRti zrIhemAcAyanI ati viziSTa ane prAkRta bhASAonA abhyAsIo mATe ati mUlyavAna kRti che. vastutaH ApaNe tyAM vyApaka rUpamA ane khAsa karIne jaina samAjamAM, prAkRta bhASA. sAhityanu adhyayana tema ja saMzodhana lagabhaga nAmazeSa banyu che, balke prAkRta sAhitya pratyenI ruci paNa AsarI rahI che, tevI sthitimAM, A graMthanu yogya mUlyAMkana karavu azakya che. ane mULa grathanI ja upekSA thatI hoya tyAre, te graMtha upara thatAM AvAM mUlyavAna saMzodhanAnI to zI vale thAya e na kalpI zakAya tevu nathI. paratu sAcA ane adhikArI vidvajjananI vidyApravRtti mukhyatve 'svAntaH-sukhAya'nA dRSTibidune ja varelI hoya che. vidyA ja temanu dhyeya hoya che, ane vidyA ja temanu jIvana. ane tethI ja temanA svAdhyAya/sazodhananu mUlyAMkana thavA vize temane leza paNa phikara nathI hotI, ane e sAthe ja A prakAranA kAryanI sArthakatA ane upayogitA vize aMdezo paNa nathI hoto. tepane mana niravadhi kAla ane vipula pRthvItalane vize kyAreka ne kyAMka avazya AvAM kAyeno upayoga ane mahimA samucita rIte thaze ja, tevI nirmala zraddhAnI jyota akhaDa prajvalatI ja rahe che. kadAca, A zraddhA ja temanu preraka baLa banI jatI haze. . ... harivallabha bhAyANI, gujarAtanA vizvavyAta bhASAvida ane sazodhaka vidvajana, AvAja sAcA ane adhikArI vidvAna che. temanA viSayamAM, temanI haroLamAM mUkI zakAya tevA vidvAna, gujarAtamAM teo nahi ja, paNa bhAratamAM paNa, kadAca ja haze. prAkRta ane dezya bhASAsAhityanA saMzodhanakSatre temanu pradAna jeTalu maulika teTaluja vaijJAnika paNa che. AvA vidvajjane zrI hegAcAryanI dezInAmamAlA' paratve, arthAt dazya zabdonAM artha ghaTana, vyutpatti, prayoga, svarUpa vagairene lagatI vividha samasyAo ane tenA ukelanI dizAmAM je UMDu ane kiMmatI sazodhana kayu che, te temanA aneka lekhanibadhAmAM tathA sazodhana-vyAkhyAnomAM chUTa chavAyu patharAyelu che. A badhu sAhitya eka sthaLe ekatra karIne tene grathAkAre prastuta karavAmAM Ave te jijJAsuo mATe ghaNo lAbha thAya, evo vicAra DA. kanubhAI zeTha dvArA mArA jANavAmAM AvyA. mane thayu ke zrI hemacandrAcAryanI smRtimAM rathapAyelA TrasTanA upakrame, zrI hemacandrAcAyanA ja graMthanA sadarbhamAM racAyelA A she|dhptronaa saMcaya mudraNa pAme to kevu rUDa basa, pachI to TrasTanA kAryakara bhAIone vAta karatAM temanI svIkRti maLI harivallabhabhAIne vAta jaNAvatAM temanI saMmati to maLI ja, paNa sAthe sAthe saMcayane

Page #13
11 A mudrita svarUpe goThavI ApavAnI javAbadArI paNa teoo ja TrasTIgaNanI vina tithI svIkArI, A badhAnu pariNAma te prastuta gratha. zrI hemacandrAcArya ne temanI kRtionA vidyArthI o ane vyAkhyAkAro pratyeka seke maLaye ja gayA che. ane chellA doDha saikAmAM to temanA sAhityane vaijJAnika sazodhana-padhdhatithI mUlavanAsa pro. pIzala, pro. muralIdhara benarajI, prA. rAmAnuja svAmI, pa. becaradAsa dAzI jevA aneka sazodhakA sAMpaDyA che, je jhaLahaLatI vidvatkha lAmAM DA. harivallabha bhAyANInu sthAna nizcitapaNe viziSTa che. mane vizvAsa che ke barAbara A ja rIte, vidvadbhAgya gaNI zakAya tevA prastuta grathane paNa, tenA dhAraNane anurUpa vidyArthI o ane vidvAna rasika vAcakA maLI ja raheze. ___ane chelle, DaoN. bhAyANI bhASAzAstranA adhikArI paMDitajana che, ane hue viSayanA hajI vidyArthI paNa nathI. A sthitimA bhASAzAstrIya samasyAonI carcA karatA A grathanA Amukha lekhe mAre lakhavAnu hoya, e sthiti mArA mATe mUjhavaNa bharelI ja nahi, paNa kSobhajanaka paNa che. paraMtu, zrI harivallabhabhAInA Agraha AgaLa mAro inkAra lAcAra Tho, ane hu A gustAkhI karI beTho ! vidyA amAru sAdharmya che, e moTu AzvAsana che. zrI harivallabhamAI pAsethI AvAM vadhu ne vadhu saMzodhano ApaNane maLatAM raho, evI zubhakAmanA vyakta karavAmAM maare| svArtha paNa che, ane vidvajjagatano lAbha paNa. -zIlacandravijaya godharA poSa vadi 6, 2046 tA. 17-1-1990

Page #14

Page #15
PREFACE The present collection of diverse writings including lectures, papers, glossaries and notes easily lays itself open to the chargeof being a conglomeration of materials divergent in their aims and scopes. An additional oddity is that it is multilingual : a few papers (one of them actually an introduction reproduced from a book), introduction etc. are in Gujarati and one paper is in Hindi. To make the collection, therefore, tolerable at all to the readers, I, can apprehensively point at one fact only, viz., all the writings pertain to exploring and clarifying character and range of Desya .. Prakrit words and forms in their multifarious aspects. The traditional connotation of the term 'Desya' or 'Desr' is considerably extended here to include later Sanskritizations and back-formations based on Prakrit, Apabhramsa and regional-dialect expressions, and occasionally even Late Sanskrit words. This can be considerably controversial, but in my studies of this brand of lexical material, I have found it increasingly difficult to confine myself to any rigid definition, and I feel confident that Hemacandracarya, with the admirable liberalism evidenced in the unique combination of scientific and practical approaches in his Desya lexicon, would have quite appreciated it. It is earnestly hoped that the several issues raised and discussed here may help rekindle interest in Desya studies. I cannot express adequately my great indebtedness to the trustees of the Kalikala-sarvajna Sri Hemacandracarya Navam Janma Satabdi Smsti Siksana Samskas Nidhi, and especially its

Page #16
guiding spirit, Muni Sri Shilchandravijayji, who generously under: took to publish this collection. I consider it a great privilege to be joined with Munisri in the Inana-yajna he has been performing, with his great love for and untiring devotion to learning and literature, to celebrate the Nine Hundredth Birth Anniversary of the Kalikalasarvajna. Thanks are due to the P. V. Research Institute, Varanasi for kindly granting permission to include in the present collection the 'Studies in Hemacandra's Desinamamaja', and to Dr. Kanubhai Sheth, whose friendly concern spurred me to preparatory action for arranging this collection. Dr. Vinod Mehta is to thanked for helping me in the proof correction and the Krishna Printery is to be thanked for completing the difficult printing work promptly and with few errors. H. C. Bhayani Caitra Purnima, 2046 V.S. April 10, 1990 25/2, Vimanagar, Satellite Road, Ahmedabad-380 015.

Page #17
CONTENTS Page bhUmikA 90 96 104 114 155 1. Studies in the Desinamamala 2. Some Variant Readings in Hemacandra's Definamamala 3. Origins of Multiple Meanings of Desya Words 4. The Bhasalaksana Chapter of the Gitalankara 3. Importance of Jain Literature for the Study of Desya Prakrit 6. Notes on Some Desya Words 7. tIna ardhamAgadhI zabda 8. Some Stray Words : Uvvittha, Usurusumbhia, Thudunkia, Dviratika 9. Linguistic Peculiarities of Lildvatisara of Jinaratna 10.garug' 9197-81491 Word Index 177 192, 219 241 265

Page #18
Hemacandra's Prefatory Observations in the Desinamamala dezI duHkhadarbhA prAyaH saMdarbhitA'pi durbodhA | AcArya - hemacandrastat tAM saMdRbhati vibhajati ya // samagra - zabdAnAmanuzAsane cikIrSite saMskRtAdi-bhASANAM SaNNAM zabdAnuzAsane siddhahema - nAmni siddhirupanivaddhA / idAnIM lopa- Agama - varNavikArAdinA krameNa pUvairasAdhita - pUrvA dezyAH zabdA avaziSyante / tatsa grahArthamayamArambhaH // niHzeSa- dezI - zAstrANAM parizIlanena prAdubhUtaM kvacidarthAsamarpakatvena kvacidvarNAnupUrvI -nizcayAbhAvena kvacit pUrva- dezI- visavAdena kvacidgatAnugatikatA - nibaddha-zabdArtha tayA yat kutUhala tena Akulatva A kathamayamapabhraSTa - zabda- paGka-magno janaH samuddharaNAya iti paropacikIrSA - rabhasastena hetunA dezIrUpANAM zabdAnAM asmAbhiH sagraho viracyate // * je lakkhaNe na siddhA na pasiddhA sakkayAhihANesu / na-ya gauNa lakkhaNA - satti-saMbhavA te iha biddhA // * desa - bisesa - pasiddhIi bhaNNamANA aNatayA huMti / tamhA aNAi pAiya-payahaM bhAsA - visesao dezI //

Page #19
bhUmikA "dezInAmamAlA' : tenuM kSetra. svarUpa ane mahattva 1. 'dezInAmamAlAnu mahattva hemacaMdrAcArya racelA zAmro ana kAvyAmAM vyAkaraNa ane zabdako zane lagatA graMthone bhApa temanA vAGmayaprAsAdanI kaLaza kahI zakIe. temAM paNa temaNe karelo dezya zabdona saMgraha, je 'dezInAmamAlA' tarIke jANIto thayo che tathA jene hemacaMdre "rayaNAlI' eTale ke 'ratnAvalI' evaM nAma Apelu che, tenuM mahattva ananya che. e eka graMthanI ja temaNa racanA karI hota to paNa tamanA pAMDityano vaja laherAto rahayo hoTa. A mAtra upAsanAprApta devanI prazasti nathI-e sahaje vatAvI zakAya. ziSTotA sAmAnya vyavahAramA ane sAhityamA je bhASAprayogo thayA hoya, thatA hora ane karaNIya hoya te prayogona-ta padA, vAkyA, zabdo, baMdho ane prabaMdhona pramANIkaraNa hemacaMdre "siddhahema-zabdAnuzAsana', 'abhidhAna-ciMtAmaNi' vagere kozo, 'kAvyAnuzAsana' ane "udonuzAsana' dvArA kayu. vyAkaraNa ane saMskRta kozanI jemane AdhAra nathI tennA, prAkRta sAhityamA paraMparAthI pracalita zabdonA-eTale ke dezya zabdonA pramANIkaraNa mATe temaNe 'dezInAmamAlA' racI. A mATe temaNe pUrvavatA dezya zabdakozonU saMkalana karIne temA Avazyaka zuddhivRddhi karI, ane sAmanIne evA suvyavasthita rUpe rajU karI ke temanA dezIkoze AgaLanA badhA kozone bhulAdIne pracAralupta karI dIdhA. dhanapAla kRta 'pAialacchInAmamAlA'nA eka mAtra apavAde (tano paNa mAtra pA bhAga ja dezya zabdoe rAkyo che, vAkInAmAM to saMskRtanaya zabdo che) hemacaMdraparvanA baghA dezIko zo ghaNA samayathI nAmazeSa vanI gayA che. 1.. keTalAMka --ya' pratyayavALAM sAdhita saMskRta aMgo pAchaLanA samayamAM, laukika uccAraNanA prabhAve, IkArAnta svarUpe, liMgaparivartana pAmIne (napuMsakaliMgIne badale strIliMgI banIne), mULa svarUpavALA aMgAMnI sAdhosAtha, vikalpe vaparAtAM zrayAM hRtAM. jema ke, mAdhurya mAdhurI, cAturya cAturI, caurya/corI, 'sAkSya' ane gujarAtI 'sAkhI'nA mULamA rahela 'sAkSI' (eTale ke 'sAkha'). te ja pramANa dayadezI. par3I 'dezI maMjhA dezIko zanA saMkSepa tarIke kozavAcaka paNa banI.

Page #20
2. dezya prakAranA prAkRta zabdonuM svarUpa hemacaMdrAcArya 'rayaNAlI' (jenAM bIjAM nAma 'dasa-saha-saMgahA' ana 'dezInAma: mAlA' che.)nI racanA I. sa. 1045-1050 nI bacce kI hatI. je prAkRta zabdo paraMparAgata paribhASA pramANe 'dezya', 'dezI' athavA 'dazaja' tarIke jANItA hatA, tevA zabdonA prAcIna bhAratIya kozomAM A aMtima aMne saMbhavataH sauthI moTo koza hatA. 'dezInAmamAlA' (saMkSipta denA.) eka svanirbhara, svayatta kAza nI. bhASAnA zabdAne lagatA je paraMparAgata siddhAMta pracalita hatA janA upara AdhArita vyAkaraNa ane zabdakozAnI racanAmAM te eka ghaTaka ke aMgabhUta hatA. prAcIna bhAratamAM bhAvAnuM varNana ane vizlepaNa moTe bhAge tA je sAhitya ana ziSTa vyavahAra ucca varNa pUratA maryAdita hato, tenA mAdhyama tarIke rahalI bhASAnuja thatu rA che. vyAkaraNIya paraMparA tenA prAcInatama tabakkAthI bhASAnI zuddhi jaLavAvA, ziSTa prayogArnu dhoraNa jALavavA satata jAgrata rahetI. hemacaMdrAcArya pUrva agiyAra sArthI paNa tanu varSothI saMskRtanI sAthasAtha prAkRta bhASAo paNa sAhityabhapAo tarIke vaparAtI yaI itI. hema caMdrAcArya sudhInA tathA temanI pachInA vyAkaraNakArA mATe sAhityamA uparAtA zabdabhaMDALane pramANita karavAnuM satata kArya rahetu, kema ke evA zabdabhaMDALamAM parivartana tharbu svAbhAvika ane anivArya hatu. sAhityika prAkRtA atizaya rUTa banI gayelaM svarUpa ane zailI dharAvatI bhASAo hatI. pustakiyA kahI zakAya evI e bhASAomAM saMskRtamAMthI avirata AdAna thatu rahetu saMskRta vyAkaraNA racavA pAchaLanA eka hetu lekhako ane pAThako mATe eka sahAyaka sAdhananu nirmANa karavAnA hatA. e kAraNe saMskRta vyAkaraNAmAM prAkRtanuM dhvanisvarUpa ane vyAkaraNa saMskRtamAMdhI siddha karavAnA niyama joDavAnI prathA paDI. sAhityika prAkRtAnA zabdAne tatsama, tadbhava ane dezya evA traNa prakAramA vaheMcIne temanu nirUpaNa karavAmAM Avatu.2 je dhAtuoM ane aMgA tamanA mULasUta dhAturUpA ane zabdothI abhinna hatA, te saMskRtasama ke tatsama. AvA pra.kRta zabdAnI saMskRta zabdothI abhinnatAnuM tAtparya e che ke e dhAtuo ane zabdAnA dhvanio ane arthomAM karuM dekhItuM ke dhyAnapAtra parivartana nathI thayu. je dhAtuoM ane aNge| mUlabhUta saMskRtamAMthI dhvaniparivartana dvArA-vikAra, lopa ke AgamanI prakriyAo dvArA-niSpanna thayelA hAya te saMskRtabhava ke tadbhava. vAkI rahelA je zabdo (paTale ke ani ane 2. A trividha vI karaNa uparAMta caturvidha vargI karaNI paNa eka paraMparA hatI. tatsama, tadbhava, dezya ane sAmAnya. juo mArA hari vRddha uparano lekha (niyA', na. 14, aM. 1, 1973, pR. 1.6) paNa prastuna carcA mAre te upayoga nathI .

Page #21
athanA saMyojanavALa ekamA) pani ana arthanA svIkRta niyamA lAgu pADIne sAdhI zakAta na hoya te dezya. AmAMnA jIjA prakAranA zabdonuM -eTale ke dezya zabdAnapramANIkaraNa mAnya dezIkAzAnI racanA dvArA yatuM. hega baMdre 'siddhahema-zabdAnuzAsana'mA tatsama anaM tadbhava pado siddha karavAnuM kArya te mATenAM sUtro racIne pAra pADyu. vAkI rahelo dadana zabdAMnA prakAranI temaNe denA-mAM saMbhALa lIdhI. denA. uparanI svopajJa vRttimA temaNe spaSTa karyu che ke lApa, Agama ane vikAra e prakriyAo upara AdhArita, vyAkaraNagata niyamone AdhAre je zabdo saMskRtamAMdhI siddha thaI zakatA nathI temanA denA. ma saMgraha karelA cha. _ nirUpya viSayanI maryAdAoM darzAvatAM hemacaMdrAcArya jaNAvyu che ke tamanA samayamAM je zabdo judAjudA pradezAnA lokavyavahAramA pracalita hatA --- eTale ke prAdezika bolIomA rAjavarAja vaparAtA zabdo-te bavAnA saMgraha karavAnA temanA prayAsa nadhI.. temanA nema to pagApUrvadhI je zabdA prAkRta sAhityamAM vaparAtA rahyA che ane jemanI vyutpatti thaI zakatI nI tevA zabdo saMgRhIta karavAnI che. 3. hemacaMdranI racanApaddhati ane siddhi pahelA jaNAvyaM tema prAkRta vyAkaraNA ana kAzI racavA pAchaLanuM prayojana hamezA ra ramu cha ke tabhanA dvArA, jeA saMskRtanA jANakAra hatA temane prAkRta sAhitya racavA ane samajavA mATe AdhArabhUta, sagavaDabhayA ane adyatana sahAyaka sAdhana pUrI pADavA. hemacaMdra dezIkozakArInI dIrgha paraMparAne cheDe Ave che. denA.mAM bAra purogAmI dezIkArAmAMthI kAMtA uddharaNA ApelA che, athavA tA temanA pramANa tarIke nirdeza karale che. ghaNA pUrvavartI dezIkozo hAvA chatAM pote zA mATe navA dezIkoza racI' rahyA che ecA praznA uttararUpe hama vaMdre traNa kAraNA ApyAM che : (1) pAchaLanA samayanA keTalAka dezIkozo bhUla bharelA, pramAdavALA ane hakIkatanI cokasAI karatI samIkSAdi vinAnA che. e kozakAroe AgaLanA pramANabhUta dezIkozAnA temanA ajJAnane lIdhe, athavA tA tamanuM khoTu arthaghaTana karavAne lIdhe aneka dezI zabdonA sAcA svarUpa ane artha bAbata gUcavADA UbhA ko che. (2) hastapratalekhakAnI bedarakArI .ane bhUlabhaMgalI rItarasamone lIdhe e gRcavADAmAM moTA umero thayo che. (3) AgaLanA kozobhAM zabdo varNAnukrama pramANe ane zabdonI laMbAI pramANe gAThavIne na ApyA hovAzI zabdonA svarUpamA garavaDa thatI rAkI zakAtI nathI. hemacaMdre denA.mAM zabdAne varNAnukrame ane temanI laMbAI pramANe goTavyA che. je gAvatamA emane zaMkA paTTI ke matabheda jaNAyA tyAM temaNe yogyAyogyatAno nirNaya

Page #22
karIne potAnI pasaMdagI karI che. jyAM temane purAvA anirNAyaka lAgyA cha ka ba patA tulyabaLa lAgyA che, tyAM temaNe baMne vikalpa nAMdhyA che. aneka sthaLe saMgRhIta zabdo paratve pUrvavartI sAdhanomAMthI uddharaNA AdhyAM che, carcA karI che ane ayogya mdaane| prativAda ko che. A hakIkata, tema ja temaNe aneka zabdAnI bAbatamA svIkArelI kalpika joDaNI ane vaikalpika arthI tathA pizele nAMdhelAM pAThAMtarAnuM aDAbIDa jaMgala-e badhA uparathI ApaNane kAIka khyAla Ave che ke dazya zabdonA mvarUpa ane arthanI bAbatamA hemacaMdranA samaya sudhImA keTalA gUcavA DeA ane avyavasthA UbhAM thayA hatA, ane kevI vikaTa samasyAonA temane sAmanA karavA paDayo haze. dezya zabdo nA denA nirUpaNamA samagrapaNe jotAM samatulA, vizadatA ane vaijJAnika sAvadhAnAMnI je ucca kakSA ApaNane pratIta thAya che te denA.ne hemacaMdrAcAryanI eka bayu bhagIratha siddha tarIke ApaNI samakSa sthApe che. temaNe dezI zabdonuM kSetra je rIte sImita kayu che, temA maNa ApaNane uparyukta guNA jovA maLe che, kema ke je siddhAMtA ane saMdarbhamAUkhu te veLA paraMparAthI svIkArya hatAM, temanI maryAdAmA rahIne dezI zabdaprakAranI, custa vyAkhyA to dUra rahI paNa kAmacalAu vyAkhyA ApavAnu paNa mahelana hanu. zabdameM dezI / gaNavA mATe hemacaMdre traNa dhAraNa ApyAM cha : (1) svarUpagata asAdhyatA : zabdasiddhinA svIkRta niyamane AdhAra je zabdo saMskRtamAMthI siddha na thaI zake ke jemano prakRti-pratyaya-vibhAga na gaI zAphe te dezya zabda. (2) athagata asAdhyatA : je zabdo svarUpathI saMskRtamAthI siddha yaI zakatA hAya paNa jemanA artha judo hAya (pachI bhalene te mUlanA arthagAMdhI sAdhI zakAto hAya) la dezya zabdA. (3) pUrvaparaMparA : keTalAka evA zabdA, jamane dakhItAM saMskRta sAthe thADApaNA prayatne ApaNe sAMkaLI zakIe tema hAya, to paNa jemane AgaLanA AdaraNIya Ane pramANabhUta kozakAroe dezI gaNyA hAya temane paNa dezI gaNarA. hemacadre saMskRta dhAtuAmAMthI niSpanna na karI zakAtA prAkRta dhAtuAnA se jhAtika rIta denA.mAM sIdheA samAveza nathI ko. te mATe tamaNe evaM kAraNa Apyu ke ke e zabdone saMskRtamAMthI sAdhita pratyayA lagADI zakAtA hatA. pahelAMnA dezIkArAnI paddhati choDI daIne hemacaMdre dhAtvAdezone 'siddhahema' vyAkaraNanA prAkRta vibhAgamA sthAna Apyu che ane tema chatAM pUrvapracalita prathAne mAna ApIne, tama ja upayogitAnI dRSTie temaNe badhA mahattvanA dhAtuone denA. uparanI potAnI TIkAmAM paNa nAMcyA le. 3r

Page #23
21 bAvatamAM temaja bIjI vaNI bAvatAmAM sAmAnya rIte vavAye prAkRta vyAkaraNakA ronA abhigama mAtra saiddhAMtika karatAM vyavahAru vadhu rahyo hai. jo A muddAnu mUlya ApaNA mAnamAM base to saMskRta mULanA ane saMskRtamAMthI vyutpanna nahIM thaI zakatA zabdone judA pADavAnI vAvatamA prAkRta vyAkaraNakAro jAIe tavA custa ane sasaMgata nayI e kAranA Adhunika abhyAsIoMnA bAMdhA vajUda vagAranA lAge, ane keTalIka vAra to temAM ApaNane vAMkadekhApaNAneo doSa devAya. dezya zabdAMnA arvAcIna samayamAM thayelAM adhyayanIe e zabdonA mULa srota kayA nA te viSaya para keTalAka prakAza pADyo che. keTalAka dezya zabdonu mULa saMskRta hovAnu batAvI zakAya che. e zabdo dezya gaNAyA te e kAraNe ke je dhvaniparivartana ke arthaparivartanane pariNAme te niSpanna zrayA che, te parivartanoM saMkula ane tarata na pakaDAya tevAM che. cIjA keTalAka dezya zabdonAM mULarUpa prAcIna bhAratIya Arya zabdo evA che, jemano jaLavAyelA ke jANItA sAhityamAMdhI prayoga TAMkI zakAtI nakSI, athavA jemanA mULa zabda mAtra vaidika bhASAmAM ja prayojAyo che, athavA to bhAratIyaAryana pUrvavartI bhUmikAmAMthI temanA sagaDa maLe che. bIjA keTalAka zabdonA mULarUpa zabda drAviDI parivAranI bhASAomAMthI ke kvacita phArasI - arabImAMdhI batAvI zakAya . paraMtu A rIte jUnI bhUmikAomAM athavA to anya bhASAomAM jemanu mULarUpa hovA ApaNe batAvI zakIe chIe. tevA zabdoMne vAju para rAkhIe, to jemanI vyutpatti aspaSTa ke ajJAta che, tevA bAkI rahetA zabdAnu pramANa ghaNuM mATuM che. 4. dezya zabdasAmagrInI samasyAo denA. uparanu havaM pachIna saMzodhanakArya ve saMlagna dizAmAM calAvavAnu che: te te dezya zabda cokasa svarUpa ane artha nizcita karavAM tathA garnu pracalana ane vyutpatti nizcita karAM. AmAMthI pahelI samasyAnAM ve pAsa che : prathama to hemacandre je svarUpe amuka dezya zabda nAbhyeo hatA te svarUpa nakkI karavu ApaNI pAse denA. nI hastapratA che, tamAM dezya zabdonA likhita svarUpane lagatA aparaMpAra ane cavADAvALAM pAThAMtara maLe che. pizele denA. nA temanA saMpAdanamAM pAThanirNayane lagatI samasyAono samucita khyAla AyA hai. maNe sAta hastapratAmAMzrI (ane sudhArelI AvRttimAM rAmAnujasvAmIe vadhArAnI traNa pratImAMthI) vadhAM pAThAMtarA noMvyAM che ane moTe bhAga pATha nizcita karI Apyo che. paraMtu temaNe e paNa jaNAvyu le ke aneka zabdonI bAvatAM koI AdhArabhUta dhoraNane abhAva, vividha joDaNIbhedo mAMthI koI ekalI pasaMdagI karavI ghaNI muzkela le. kvacita temaNe AmAM arvAcIna bhAratIya *

Page #24
Arya nAmagrImAMthI sahAya meLavavAnA prayatna kayA cha kharA, paNa pizele e AdhArasrotanA nAmamAtra sparza karelo. haragoviMdadAsa zeTe ane vadhu tA begharadAsa dAzIe teno dhaNI mArI rIte upayoga karyA cha ana have to ApaNe (1) TarnaranI nepAlI koza, (2) temanA bhAratIya-Arya bhASAonA tulanAtmaka kAza, (3) mAyopharanA prAcIna bhAratIyaAryanA maMkSipta vyutpattikoza ana (6) baga tathA emenAnA drAviDI bhASAonA vyutpattikoza -- sAdhanAne lIdhe-ane ('.) I.sa. 1900 pachIthI bhAratIya-Arya paratve aitihAsika ane tulanAtmaka dRSTie thayalA vadhu saMzodhanakAryane lIdhe, e AdhAraneA ghaNI vadhu sArI rIte upayAga karI zakIe chIe. evo bIjo agatyanA AdhAra ApaNane pizelanA denA nA saMpAdana pachI prakAzita thayela vizALa prAkRta sAhitya ane samagra apabhraMza sAhitya pUro pADe cha. dezI zabdAnA svarUpanirNaya mATe e sAhityamAMthI vahu thoDu upayogamA lebAyu che. __dezya zabdAnA svarUpanirNaya ane arthanirNayane lagatI samasyAnu bIju pAsu cha, hema caMdre para parAne AdhAra noMdhelA zabdAnA svarUpanI ane arthanI cakAsaNI. dezI zabdona cAkasa svarUpanirNaya karavAnu kAma jyAre hemacaMdra hAthamAM lIdhuM tyAra jata bhAre gUcavAyela hatu. hemacaMdra potAnI vivekazIla, samIkSaka dRSTie samasyA ukelavAnA je prayAsa karyA che, temAthI ApaNane temanI UMcI vaitAnikatA, vyavasthApakatA ane samatAla dRSTi pratIta thAya che. aneka zabdAnI bAbatamA hemacaMdra vaikalpika zabdarUpa AyAM cha to yaNa chevaTe tA teo amuka pAyAnI svIkRtiAne vazavartIna ja puraskAra-tiraskAranu kAma karI zake tema hatu. vaLI paraMparA pratyenI Adara temane mATe anivArya hato ApaNA samayanA kAI kozakAranI sarakhAmaNImAM hemacaMdrana dRSTinI tama ja saMdarbhagAmagrInI moTI maryAdAo nIce kAma karavAna hatu. arvAcIna abhigama, tapAsapaddhati ane sahAyaka sAdhanonA prakAzamA apaNe hemacaMdre jemane alaga, judA dezya zabda legve nAMcyA cha, temane anyatra nadheilA kAIka zabdanA mAtra svarUpAMtara tarIke ghaTAvI zakIe, chIe. vaLI dezya zabdAnAM maLatAM vividha svarUpAMtarAnI pADaLa rahela lekhanamUlaka ke uccAraNamUlaka kAIka vyApaka valaNa tAravIne ta dvArA bhAratIya-AryanA itihAsa mATe paNa keTalIka mahattvano hakIkatA prApta karI zakIe chIe. dezya zabdAnI bIjI samasyA ta tamanA sAhityagata prayogA ane vyutpattine lagatI che. e samasyAne ukelavA mATe paNa ANaNe uparyukta AdhArAnA Azraya levAno che. A mATe prAcIna prAkRta ana apabhraMza kRtionu temAM vaparAyelA dezya zabdAnI dRSTie adhyayana karavU paNa jarUrI che.

Page #25
5. samasyAukelanA prAraMbha dumAgye ekabe apavAda ukelanI dizAmAM kazA vyavasthita prayAseA natho thayA. 1129mAM prakAzita haragoviMdadAsa zeTanA prAkRta koza 'pAiasaddamahaNNavA' dvArA denA.nA aneka dezya zabdAnA sAhityika prayogAnA nirdeza maLe che saMga. zrImatI ratnA zrIyane mArA mArgadarzana nIce puSpadaMtanA apabhraMza paurANika mahAkAvya 'mahApurANa'mA tema ja tanI bIjI apabhraMza itiomAM vaparAyalA cauda se| jeTalA dezya ke virala zabdAnu vyavasthita adhyayana temanA pIeca.DI. mATanA zodhana dhamAM 1962mAM kayu cha (pustakarUpe prakAzita 1969mAM), ana te pachI tamaNa zAntisUrikRta prAkRta 'puhavIcaMdacariya'mAM prayukta natra se jeTalA dezya zabdAnu adhyayana karyu (1972mA prakAzita thayelA e graMthane aMta ApelA zabdakozamAM). dekhItu che ke A prakAranAM saMkhyAdha tulanAtmaka ane samIkSAtmaka adhyayanAne pariNa.me ja ApaNe denA. tema ja tanA pUrvavartI itara kozAnI dezya sAmagrInA kisa svarUpa ane arthanA nirNaya karavAnu kAma agaLa calAvI zakIe. A prakAranA AgaLa karavAnA kAryanI dizAmA pahelAM thoDAMka kadama lekhe meM 1963mAM ApelAMtraNa vyAkhyAnamAM (prathama 1966mAM prakAzita) Azare cha se| dezya ane virala prAkRta zabdAnI carcA karI hatI temAMnA pahelA vyAkhyAnamAM denA.mAM saMgRhIta dezya zabdomAM, je zabda eka ja hAya paNa vividha svarUpe ApelA hAya, tevA zabdAnI carcA karI che. evA zabdAnA be prakAra che : jemanA mvarUpabhedanA mULamAM lekhanadoSa ke lipigata varNanA bhrama hAya, ane jemanA svarUpabhedanA mULamAM vAstavika dhvaniparivartana hoya. pahelA prakArane sAta vargamAM ane bIjAne batrIza va mAM vaheMcIne varNa parivartanAnu vizleSaNa kayu cha. bIjA vyAkhyAnamAM rAmAnujasvAmInA denA.nA saMpAdanamA poNA vasA jeTalA zabdAnA karelA khoTA artha sudhAryA che.3 jIjA vyAkhyAnamAM svayaMbhUna apabhraMza paurANika kAvya 'paumacariya'mAM maLatA dazya zabdAnI carcA karI che.. e pachI 1967mA prakAzita eka lekhamA meM denA.nA keTalAka anekArtha zabdAnA artha bhedanA mULamAM khare khara judAjudA be artha rahelA nathI, paNa arthavAcaka zabdanA lekhanabhramane kAraNa be dezIkAMgamAM jANe ke te zabda judAjudA artha mAM nodhAyA cha evA bhrama thayA che e hakIkata, vAra zabdAnI vigate carcA karIne darzAvI che. seMkaDo dezya zabdA .. vecaradAsa dAzInA 'dezI zabdasaMgraha'mAM paNa, je zabdAnA rAmAnujambAmIe khATo artha ko che, te zabdAnA sAcA artha karalo che.

Page #26
ane prAkRta dhAtvAdezAnI A dRSTie cakAsaNI karavAnI jarUra hAIna A tA e dizAmAM karelI eka nAnakaDI zarUAta ja che. prAkRta- apabhraMza sAhityamA prayukta dezya zabdAnu svarUpa ane artha nizcita karavA ane tenano denA.mAM noMdhelA zabda sAthe meLa besAravA pratyeka zabdane lagatAM pAThAMtaro, saMdartA vageranI jhINavaTathI carcA karavI ghaNI vAra jarurI bane che. e paddhatie meM jaina AgamasAhityamAM vaparAyalA zabdAnI tathA 'viDirilla', 'ubbiTTa', 'zuTuMkiya' ane 'UsurumuMbhiya' jevA zabdAnI keTalAka lekho dvArA carcA karI che. muni dulaharAja saMpAdita 'dazI zabdakoza' (1988)mAM jaina Agamana thA, tamanA paranI vyAkhyAo tathA hemacaMdranI denA.mAMthI dezya zabdA sthAnanideza ane pAThAMzanAM uddharaNa mAthe ApyAM che, te uparAMta 'pAiasahamahaSNavA'mAMdhI tathA prakAzita prAkRtaapabhraMza sAhitkRtione aMta tamanA saMpAdakAe tAravIne mUkelA zabdakozamAMthI deya zabdo saMgRhIta karyA che. A rIta jaina AgamasAhityamA prayukta prAcIna dazya zabdoM tathA anya graMthAnI dezyasAmagrI jemAM saMgRhIta karI cha, tavA dazIzabdakeza tayAra karAvI prakAzita karavAnu jaina vizva bhAratInu prazamya kArya , zabdAMnA adhyayana mATe eka dhaNaM ja upayogI sAdhana pUlaM pADhe che. 6. denA.nu sAmAnya svarUpa ane nirUpaNapaddhati hamacaMdra nA.mAM saMgRhIta deya zabdAne tamanA Adya varNanA krama anusAra ATa vargAmA va celA che. e rIte kuTha 783 gAthAmAM 3978 zabdAMnA samAveza karelA che. te-te varNathI zarU thatA zabdAne tamanI akSarasaMkhyAnA krame gAThavyA che ane pahelA ekArtha ane pachI anekArtha zabdA nAMdhyA che.denA. upara potAnI saMskRta vRttimAM hema badre ghaNAkharA prAkRta dhAtvA zonA paNa samAveza karyo cha ane nAMdhelA zabdAnA svarUpa ane artha vizenAM matAMtarA paNa ApyAM le. e. vadhAne jo gaNatarImA laI tA para nAMdhelI zabdasaMkhyA vamaNItramaNI thavA saMbhava cha. da-ta gAthAmAM nodhalA daya zabdAnA prayAMganA udAharaNa laba (anekArtha zabdAna bAda karatAM) hema veda 622 kAvyAtmaka dRSTAMtagAthA racIne mUkI . Adya varNanI aMnaM akSarasakhyAnI samAnatAne AdhAre eka ja gAthAmAM gUthAyelA zabdo bacce arthadRSTiA ghaNu latA vAdarAyaNa-gavadha ja hAya (eka ja vyAkaraNasUtramA sAdhAsAtha gUdhAyelA 'zvana', 'yuvan', 'maghavana' bace hAI zake tevA). evA zabdAMnA arthAne mAMkaLI susaMgata amala, kanyAmaka racanA karakAmA veTala racanAkauzala johae masajI TAkAra

Page #27
tama na.' A kAraNe e dRSTAMtagAthAomAM keTalIka kliSTatA ke AyAsasAdhyatAno anubhana ApaNane thAya te anivArya che ane e kAraNe pizela vageree e gAthAonI kaThora TIkA paNa karI che. paraMtu benarajIe A bAbatamA hemacaMdrano yogya vacAva karIne kahA le ke e gAthAo prAkRta kavitAmAM hemacaMdranu mUlyavAna pradAna che. becaradAsa dozIe pabadhI dRSTAMtagAthAonu artha ghaTana karIne gujarAtImA anuvAda ApavAno sabhartha prayAsa kayoM ne. paraMtu e dRSTAMtagAthAo nirUpita dezya zabdonA vivaraNanu eka anivArya aMga hovAnu pizela joI nahAtA zakyA. amuka deya zabdanA je paryAyazabda prAkRtabhA (mULa gAthAmAM) ke saMskRtamAM (TIkAmAM) ApelA che te ghaNI vAra anekArtha hoya che ane tyAne teno kayo artha kozakArane abhipreta che tenu spaSTIkaraNa zabdanA vastutaH prayoga karIne, te sadarbha ne AdhAre ja batAvI zakAya. nahIM to ghaNI sadigdhatA rahe. . benarajIe gaNatarI karI che ke denA.nI 634 dRSTAMtagAthAomAthI 410 zRMgArika cha; 159 kIrNa viSayanI che ane 105mAM kubhArapAla ke jayasiMhanI prazasti che-e cATuvAcyo che. ...7. dedaya zabdAnAM mULa hemacaMdra vyAkaraNazAstranI sthApita paraMparA anusAra je zabdoMne dezya gaNyA che, tamAzI. ghaNA zabdo ApaNI arvAcIna bhASAvijJAnanI dRSTie saMskRta mULanA ke tadbhava hovAnu ApaNe vatAvI zakIe chIe. morisa, pizela, rAmAnujasvAmI vageree A dizAma keTalaMka kArya kayu che. saMskRta zabdAnI vyutpatti paratvenI eka paraMparA badho nAmane dhAtuja gaNIne je zabdAnA prakRtipratyaya vagere rUpe vibhAga na karI zakAya tevA rUDha zabdonI paNa vyutpatti ApavAnI prathA yAskanI paNa pUrvenA samayathI pracalita hatI. vyAkaraNakArA, kozakAro vagere (1) pANininAM 'uNAdayo bahulam' ane 'vRSAdarAyaH' e sUtranA AdhAra laI, (2) dhAtupAThAnA alpaparicita dhAtuono AdhAra laI, (3) 'dhAtuo anekArtha hAya che', 'zabdA anekArtha hoya che' evA matAnA 4. dayAzraya tathA dvisadhAna vagere prakAranAM kAvyAnI racanA mATe paNa AvI ja AvaData jarUrI hoya che. 5... manA prayAsa pachI paNa keTalIka gAthAono artha barAvara khesADavAmAM muzkelIo rahe che ane ta navA prayatna mAge che. ... naskRta-prAkRtA jaina vyAkaraNa aura koza kI paraMparA' (1977)mAM prakAzita -ka lekhamA meM udAharaNa lekhe denA.nA 250 jeTalA dezya zabdAna' saMskRta nAra AyaM . (jo A saMgrahamAM pR. 135. 173) ..

Page #28
AvAra laI, anaM ( 4 ) ekAkSara kozono AvAra laI, mArItoDIne madra zabdAnI vyutpatti parApUrvathI ApatA AvyA che. becaradAsa dozIe A paraMparAne anusarIne temanA 'dezIzabdasagraha' mAM 250 jeTalA pRSThamAM denA.nA ghaNAkharA dezya zabdAna vyutpanna karI vatAvyA che. A eka ghaNo ja samartha prayatna ke ane temAMthI se kA dezya zabdAnA mULanA vicAra karavA mATenI mUlyavAna sAmagrI ke saketA ApaNane maLe che. paraMtu atihAsika bhASAvijJAna ane bhAratIya AryanA parivartananA itihAsanI dRSTi derzInI ghaNI vyutpattio kevaLa aTakaloM ke gaye tama karIne zabda vyutpanna karavAnA AgrahahnAM pariNAma hovAnu joI zakAya ke ane te kAraNa te nirAdhAra ke apratItikara Thare che. r rAmAnujasvAmIe temanA saMpAdana ate ApalA zabdakozamAM ghaNA dezya zabdAnAM mULa sUcavyAM che. pUrve thayelA A viSayane lagatA kAmane AdhAra benarajIe evA aMdAja cheke denA.nA dezya zabdomAM 100 tatsama che, 1850 'chapA' tadbhava che, 528 zaMkAspada tadbhava che ane 1500 cokkhA dezya eTale ke saMskRtamAthI vyutpanna na karI zakAtA zabda che. e 1500mAMdhI 800 arvAcIna bhAratIya Arya bhASAoM mAM pracalita che; bAkI rahelA Aye tara bhASAmAMthI AvyA hovAnA sajava che. benarajInA 1931nA aMdAjamAM te pachI upalabdha thayelA prAkRta sahityanA ane saMzodhananA prakAzamAM ThIka-ThIka pheraphAra karavo paDaze. je keTalAka zabdAnu mULa drAviDI bhASAo mAM ane the|ddaaknuN mULa phArasI ke arabI bhASAmA hAvAnu abhyAsIoe cIM che, temAM paNa punarvicAraNAne mATe ghaNA avakAza ke. TUkamAM AvoM badhAM tAraNone custa dhAraNe cakAsIne cokasa nirNaya karavAnu hajI ghaNA zabdAnI bAtamAM bAkI hai. keTalIka carcA pachI ame dezya zabdonu kAmacalAu vyavahAru vargIkaraNa nakA karyu hanuM, te ratnA zrIyane temanA dezI zabdonA adhyayanamAM apanAvyuM che. upara nAlA benarajInA vargIkaraNathI temAM vadhu jhINavaTa che. te vargIkaraNa A pramANa che : (1) saMskRtamAMthI sIdhA ja niSpanna karI zakAtA zabdoM. (2) saMskRtamAMthI niSpanna paNa viziSTa ke parivartita arthavAlA zabda. (3) saMskRtamAMthI aMzataH vyutpanna zabdo. (4) je zabdoMne maLatA zabdoM uttarakAlIna saMskRta kozo ane evA bajA srotAmAM maLe che terA zabdo. (5) ravAnukArI zabdo (6) videzI zabdo

Page #29
(7) vAkInA avyutpAdya - 'zuddha' dezI zabdA. ralA zrIyane je rIte sAhityika tathA arvAcIna bhAratIya bhASAAnA AdhArA, prAcIna TIkAkAroe ApelA arthA', arvAcIna zAstrIya kAzI ane vyutpatticarcAoM ---- vadhAnA Avazyaka AdhAra laIne pratyeka dezya zabdanA mULanoM carcA karI che, e paitie kArya AgaLa calAvIne ja A viSayamA nizcita pariNAbhA lAvI zakAze. 8.. aitihAsika mahattva denA.nuM vividha dRTie mahattva cha. bhAratIya-AryanA itihAsanI dRSTie jAIe to temA saMgRhIta zabdasAmagrImAM madhyama bhAratIya -Arya ane arvAcIna bhAratIya-Arya bhUmikAone sAMdhatI keTalIka kaDIo ApaNane jovA maLe che. ahIM to mAtra eka-be muhAnA nirdeza karI zakAze. vyutpattividona saMskRta gaNDa 'gAla'ne ane uttarakAlIna saMskRta gallane ekabIjA sAthe sAMkaLavAnu valaNa che : gaNDamAthI galla zabda-svarupa niSpanna thayAnu manAyuM che. have A vyutpattimA ND - llU evaM dhvaniparivartana gRhIta bane che. Anu thAIMka samarthana ApaNane denA.nA ekAda zabdamAMthI maLI Ave che, ane je traNacAra zabdomAM A dhaniparivartana pravarnatuM ApaNane lAgatu tu, te kAIka babhu nezcita bane hai : naM. gaNDa : prA. galTana. gaNDakI : uttarakAlIna galla kI na. maNDaka : dezya mallaya- (damA. 6. 145) naM. kuSmANDa- prA. kAhalla - AvI ja rIta madhyama bhAratIya-AryanA sAdhita AkhyAtika tathA nAmika aMgo paratve paNa denA.nA zabdomAMthI keTalIka navI mAhitI ApaNe prApta karI zakIra chIe. paNa A eka alaga tapAsanA viSaya che. denA.nA ghaNA zabdA arvAcIna bhAratIya-Arya bhASAomAM, temanI jUnI tema ja sarvAcIna bhUmikAomAM, pracAramA rahelA ApaNe joI zakIe chIe. A dRSTie keTaluka chaTakaTaka lakhAyuM che, paNa vyavasthita kAma karavAna vAkI che. denA.nA 7... A uparAMta chidramAMdhI niSpanna dezya chiMDI ane chilla-no (denA. 3.35) nirdeza karI zakAya, paNa eka tarapha sa. chaMdaH>prA. chai vagere ane bIjI tarapha sa. bhadra>prA. bhalla vagerane dhyAnamA letAM chiDa ane chillane chidranA vaikalpika dhvaniparivartanathI sadhAyela paNa mAnI zakAya, chiMDanu chilla vanyu hovAna mAna anivArya na bane.

Page #30
keTalA zabdo hiMdI, rAjasthAnI, marAThI vagairenI sAthai samAnapaNa gujarAtAmaH gaNa maLe che, ane keTalA zabdo evA cha je mAtra gujarAtImAM ja jaLavAyA che enI mAra ghaNI upayogI nIvaDe. bIjI bAju denA.mA saMgRhIta zabdo dvArA tatkAlIna sAMskRtika, ana yA mAjika paristhiti vize-~-rItarivAjo, utsavA, prathAA, ramatagamato, saMpradAyaH bagere' vize-ApaNane je mahattvanI mAhitI maLe cha te vize kaTalAka abhyAsIoe ApaNuM dhyAna doyu che. ahIM hu A va ne bAbatanAM udAharaNarUpe pAMcasAna zabdo nA nideza karIza. bhayavaggAmo (6.102) zabda uttara gujarAtanA, sUrya maMdiranA avazepathI jANIlA gAmanA eka nAma tarIke Apelo cha. tenu saMskRta maka rUpa bhagavadgrAmaH sucave che ke te nAma tyAMnA sUryamadirane kAraNe tena mATe rUTa thayaM haze. kema ke bhAvat zabda sUrya vAcaka paNa hatA. ekkallapuDiMga(1.147) zabda 'chUTAM chUTA paDatAM carasAdanAM phArA' evA arthapa ApyA cha. saurASTranI bolImAM AvA varasAdane mATe ekalapaNagI zabda Ahe paNa pracalita cha, ane 'moTe paNage me' ebI, lokakathAmA maLatI duhAnI paMkti paNa e prayoga maLe che. ekkaNaDo(1.144) zabdanA 'kathaka' ecA artha AyA cha. bhojane anusarIna hemacaMdre ApelI AkhyAna nAmanA sAhityaprakAranI vyAkhyA anusAra je paurANika upAkhyAna kathana, gAyana ane abhinaya sAthe zrotAoM samakSa rana karAya ta AdhyAna kahevAya. A dRSTie, AkhyAnanA kahenArane 'ekanaTa' (je kAma nATakamAM Ane naTe karatA te ekale hAthe karato hAvAthI) saheje kahI zakAya. vAyaNa (7.57) zabda 'bhojya padArtha nI bheTa'nA artha mAM nAyA hai. jAtI kozAmAM vAyaNu zabda (1) 'navAM paraNI AvalAM varavadhUne athavA sIma tinIne saga taraphathI apAtu hoMzanu jamaNa', tathA (2) 'spaDImA kaM kunI DAvalI, kAMsako bagere mUkI sadhavAone apAtI bheTa' ---evA arthomAM ApelA che. vaLI AkhiyA' agyA' 'maMgaLa prasaMge gora, vasavAyA vagerene apAtI cokhA, gha, nALiyera vagairenI neTa' e zavdanA mULa tarIke jo ApaNe akSatadAnane badale akSatavAyanane vadhu yAgya gagIe, to temAM paNa A vAyaNa (mULa saM. upAyana) jaLavAyA hAvAnu kahI zakAla. ___ . olukI(1.153) zabda vALakA nAsIne satAI javAnI je ramata rame , tene mATe-eTale ke 'saMtAkukaDI' ke 'saMtAkaNo dAva'nA artha mAM nodhyA che. 'aMdha

Page #31
09 poliyA' e vALaramata mATe---'cakSuHsthagana-krIDA' mATe te rUDha hAvAnumatAtara paNa nAdhyu che. e bIjI ramata mATe judA zabda chichaTaramaNa (2.30) paNa ApelA che. prA. lukkU ke luka (7.24) 'chupAbu'nA artha mAM jANIto cha (hiMdI vageremA lukanA). abhiNNapuDo(1.44) eTale ke 'chokarAo gammata khAtara, sarakhI rIte bAMdhIne je eka khAlI (athavA tA aMdara kacarA bharIne) paDo vajAranA rastA nalace mUke cha, jethI Avatojato kAI mANasa lobhAIne te UMcakI laI kholIne jue ane te bhoThI paDe eTale lo karAo cIkhI karIne hase-e prakAranI ramUjabharI ramata'. saMskRta mULazabda abhinnapuTa 'na kholelI, bAMdhelo paDA'. hemacaMdranA vivaraNanA mULa zabdo A pramANe cha : 'zizubhiH krIDayA janapralobhanArtha vipaNimAge riktA puTikA yA kSipyate saivamucyata'. AvI gammata atyAra paNa saurASTra bagere gajarAtanA pradezomA chokarAA karatA hoya che, hiMcia(ke hiMvia) (8.68 ) zabda 'eka paga cAlavAnI vALaramala eTale AjanI 'laMgaDI'nA artha mAM nodhelo che. gujarAtI hIMcanA 'puruSo ate svIo sAthe maLIne pagano TekA ApatAM ane gAtA goLAkAra samUha nRtya kare le ta' ekA artha 'vRhad gujarAtI koza'mAM ApelA . parnu ane hicianuM mULa eka ja hotAnA ghaNo saMbhava che. ane tA hiMbia / zabdarUpa lipibhramana pariNAma hoya. denA.nA aneka mahattvanAM pAnA cha, ane tamAthI ghaNA vize ochuke nahevat saMzodhana thayuM che, eTale tamanI savistara carcA kara vAno ghaNo avakAza le. ahIM tA temAMthI vecAra pAsAMnA ja sparza kayAM che, ane tamAM paNa ghaNe aze tA A pahelAM thayelA, vIjAnA tathA mAga polAnA kAryanA AdhAra lIdho che. viSayanI AkarSakatA ane saMzodhana mATenA moTA avakAzane kAraNe navA navA saMzodhakAne te notaraze evI AzA ApaNe hemacaMdrAcAryanI navamI janmazatAbdInA A gaI tA jAra rAtrI zakIe. TUkI saMdarbhasRci AmAM nirdiSTa A lebakanA lekhAdinA prastuta saMgrahamA samAveza karelo . dezInAmamAlA pizela ane rAmAnujasvAmI (1880, 1930), benarajI (1931), ane becara dAsa dozI (1974) baDe saMpAdita AvRttio. pAiasaddamahaNNavo haragoviMdadAsa zeThakRta, 1928, 196:. hemasamIkSA madhusUdana modIkRta, 1942.

Page #32
'sTaDIja ina hemacaMdraz2a dezInAmamAlA' ha. bhAyANIkRta 'vidyA', 22, 1962. 'apatraMza uvidra' ha. bhAyANIkRta, 'jarnala oNva ghI orienTala sTaDIz2a ina insTiTayUTa, varoDA', 13, 1963. hemacaMdraz2a dezInAmamAlA ha. bhAyANIkRta, 1966. 'orijinja oNva malTipala ha. bhAyANIkRta, 'vidyA', 1967. minimna Ava dezya vaIja' ratnA zrIyanakRta, 1969. e kriTikala sTaDI Ava mahApurANa Ava puSpadanta puhaIcaMdacariya zAntisUrikRta, ramaNIkavijaya-saMpAdita; ratnA zrIyanakRta zabdakoza, 1972. 'miDala inDo-eriana virila' ha. bhAyANIkRta, 'bhAratIya vidyA', 23, 1963. 'traNa dezya Agamika zabdo' ha. bhAyANIkRta, mohanalAlajI smAraka graMtha, 1964. "tIna ardhamAgadhI zabdoMkI kathA' ha. bhAyANIkRta, munizrI hajArImala smRti graMtha, 1965. 'sama phardhara lAyUTa oNna harivRddha ha. bhAyANIkRta, 'vidyA', 16, 1973. aeNnDa hiz2a novela kalAsiphikeyUzana Ava liTararI prAkRta enDa apabhraMza 'prA. usurusuMbhia' ha. bhAyANIkRta, 'vidyA', 17, 1974. 'prA. zuTuMkia' ha. bhAyANIkRta, 'jana. ori. baroDA', 1974. saMskRta-prAkRta jaina vyAkaraNa muni dulaharAja tathA anya saMpAdita, 1977. aura koza kI paramparA dezIdAbdakoza muni dulaharAja saMpAdita, 1988.

Page #33
STUDIES IN DESYA PRAKRIT

Page #34

Page #35
Ap. C. CMC. Com. DED. DMP. DN. Doshi. EWA. GS. Guj. H. Hem. IAL. Ka. lex. JC. M. Ma. MP. I STUDIES IN THE DESINAMAMALA ABBREVIATIONS Apabhramsa Hemacandra's Commentary on the DN. Caupannamahapurisacariyam (ed. A. M. Bhojak, Prakrit Text Series Vol. III, 1961) Commentary (in general or on the DN.) Dravidian Etymological Dictionary ( (Burrow and Emeneau, 1961) A Critical Study of Mahapurana of Puspadenta. A Critical Study of the Desya and Rare words from Puspadanta's Mahapurana and his other Apabhramsa works), 1965 The Desinamamala of Hemacandra (ed. R. Pischel, Second Edition revised by P. Ramanujaswami BSS.. 17, 1938) Desi Sabda Sangrah (ed. by B. J. Doshi with Gujarati translation and Notes), 1974. Kurzgefasstes etymologisches Worterbuch des Altindischen (M. Mayrhofer, 1953 onwards). Hala's Gathasaptasati ( Kavyamala) Gujarati Hindi Hemacandra A Comparative Dictionary of Indo-Aryan Languages (R. L. Turner, 1966) Kannada lexical (i. e. a word noted in modern Sk. dictionaries as attested only from indigenous Sk. lexicons) Puspadanta's Jasaharacariu (ed, P. L. Vaidya, 1931) Marathi Malayalam Puspadanta's Mahapurana fed. P. L. Vaidya, 19371941)

Page #36
NC. Pus ND. PC. Pischel Pk. PL. PSM. Puspadanta's Nayakumaracariu (ed. H. L. Jain. 1933 ) Nepali Dictionary (R. L. Turner, 1931 ) Svayambhu's Paumacariu ( ed. H. C. Bhayani, 19521960) Grammatik der Prakrit-Sprachen (R. Pischel, 1900; English translation, 'Comparative Grammar of the Prakrit Languages, by S. Jha, 1957) Piakrit Dhanapala's Paialacchinamamala (ed. B. J. Doshi, 1960 ) Pajasadda mahannavo (H. T. Sheth, Prakrit Text Series, reprint, 1963) P. Ramanujaswami (see DN.) Svayambhu's Riythanemicariu, Part I (ed. D. K. Jain, 1985) Svayambhu's Svayambhucchandas (ed. H. D. Velankar, Rajasthan Puratan Granthmaja, No. 37, 1962 ) Hemacandra's Siddhahemasabdanusasana Sanskrit sub verbo Tamil Telugu Trivikrama's Prakrita Grammar (ed. P. L. Vaidya, Jivaraja Jaina Granthamala No. 4, 1954) wrong reading R. Rc. SC. SH. Sk. S. V. Ta. Te. Tr. w.I. 1. 2. Introduction Formal Variation in the Desya Items of the DN. A. Graphic Variation B. Phonological Variation Correction of Erroneous Interpretations Some Desya Items from Svayambhu's Paumacariya 1-XX (1) Items Common with the DN. (2) Items not Recorded in the DN. 3. 4.

Page #37
1. INTRODUCTION Hemacandra's Rayanavali (also called Desisaddasamgaho and Desinamamala), written sometime in 1045-1050 AD., was the latest and probably the largest of ancient Indian lexicons of a certain class of Prakrit words, which have been known as desya, desi or desaja after the traditional terminology. The Desinamamala (further abbreviated as DN.) is not a quite self-subsisting, independent work. It is one integral part or unit within a larger grammatical and lexical network that was based on a traditionally developed theory of words. In ancient India language was subjected to analysis and description mostly as a medium of literature and cultivated discourse, confined to a privileged class. Grammatical tradition since its earliest stages was ever deeply concerned about guarding the 'purity' of the language, about the standard usage of the cultured -the sistas. Since more than eleven hundred years before Hemacandra, Prakrits too along with Sanskrit had been in use as literary media. It was the constant task of the long line of grammarians reaching up to and beyond Hemacandra to authenticate the stock of words in literary usage, as it was naturally and inevitably subject to unceasing renewal. Literary Prakrits were highly conventionalized and stylized languages, more or less bookish and receiving ceaseless reinforcement from Sanskrit. As one of the aims of Sanskrit grammars was to aid writers and critics, they came to devote sections to rules deriving Prakrit phonology and grammar from Sanskrit. Accordingly the word-stock of literary Prakrit received treatment under a threefold classification (i) Roots and word-stems which were practically identical with their Sanskrit originals, because their sounds and meaning did not undergo any apparent or noteworthy phonological and semantic modification (tatsama-s). (ii) -

Page #38
Roots and word-stems which had resulted from obvious phonological modification of their Sanskrit correspondents (tadbhava-s). (iii) The rest of words, which as wholes of form-and-meaning could not be derived from Sanskrit by applying the usual and accepted rules of phonological and semantic change ((desya-s ). The last of these categories was authenticated through compilations of standard Desi lexicons. In his Siddhahema grammir, Hemacandra accomplished the task of providing codified rules for deriving the tatsama and the tadbhava classes of words. His DN. covered the remaining desya class. His commentary on the DN. opens with the observation that those words which could not be derived from Sanskrit through the admissible rules based on the phonological processes of omission, addition and alteration were collected in the DN. While defining the scope of his subject, Hemacandra has made it quite clear that he was not out to compile a dictionary of all such words which were during his times colloquially currrent in various regions i.e. the words of regional dialects currentiy used in day-to-day intercourse. His task was to deal with only that class of underivable words of literary Prakrit which was handed down over an immemorably long and hoary tradition. As previously stated, the purpose underlying the composition of Prakrit grammars and lexcions was always to provide to those well-versed in Sanskrit dependable, convinent and up-to-date aids for composing and understanding Prakrit literature. Hemecandra came at the end of a long line of Desikaras. Some ten are actually cited or referred to in the DN. Hemacandra justifies his adding a new Desi lexicon to the several previously existing ones broadly on three grounds : (1) Some of these works, comparatively of a recent date, Hemacandra found to be erroneous, careless and un. critical. The ignorance or misinterpretations, on the part of their authors, of earlier authoritative works had created

Page #39
a great confusion as to the correct form and meaning of many a Desi expression. (2) This confusion was further confounded by the carelessness and erratic practices of the scribes. (3) Moreover because the earlier lexicons did not adopt the alphabetical order and word-length principles of item-arrangement, there were no internal checks to guard against the spelling confusion. Hemacandra adopted the alphabetical and word-lengthwise arrangement for his work. In matters of doubt or difference, he made his choice after critical weighing, and where he felt the evidence to be fairly divided or undecisive, he accomodated alternative view points. At numerous places in the commentary in the DN., Hemacandra has cited and discussed authorities and controverted views concerning the form and meaning of the listed items. This fact combined with the numerous optional spellings and meanings accepted in his lexicon and the wild profusion of variant readings recorded by Pischel in his edition of the DN give us some measure of the bafflingly difficuit problems that Hemacandra was required to face. And it highly redounds to his credit that his overall treatment of the Desis reveal a high degree of balance, clarity and scientific caution. The same qualities are also evident from the manner he has delimited the scope of Desc, whose working definition, let alone a rigorous one, was not so easy to state within the bounds of the then accepted general principles and frame of reference. He sets up three criteria for characterizing Desi words : (i) Formal non-derivability. Those lexical items which were not derivable from Sanskrit in accordance with the recognized rules of derivation were Dests. (ii) Semantic non-derivability : Those expressions which, though formally derivable from Sanskrit elements, had a meaning different (though conceptually derivable) from that of the latter were Desis. (iii) Tradition : Some items which, though obviously more or less marginal,

Page #40
were considered Desi by a respectable and authoritativetradition, and hence they were accepted as Desis. Because the verbal bases that were not derivable from Sanskrit could take Sanskrit-derived verbal terminations and suffixes, they were technically excluded by Hemacandra from the DN. as against the earlier practice, and were listed as Verbal Substitutes in the Prakrit section of his Siddhahema grammar. But as a concession to the established practice (and also for convenience of reference), he has recorded most important of them by way of notes in his DN. commentary. Here as everywhere, the approach of the Prakrit grammarians in general is found to be more pragmatic than theoretical. If we properly appreciate this point, our modern objections to their lack of rigour and consistency in distinguishing items of Sanskritic and non-Sanskritic origin would loose much of their force and some of them would appear rather like cavil. Modern studies have succeeded in settling some of the sources of the Desya strand of the Prakrit vocabulary. Some of these words have evolved from Sanskrit words through complex or less easily discoverable phonological or semantic alteration. Others derive from Old Indo-Aryan material not at all attested in preserved or known literature or attested only in the earliest stage (Vedic ) or even further beyond (Pre-Indo-Aryan ). Still others are identifiable as Dravidian loans. But even after we set apart all such items that we can now derive or identify from other languages, there remains a very large stock of words as obscure as ever. Actually the further research work on the DN. has to proceed in two closely related directions : ascertainment of the correct form and meaning of a listed item, and ascertainment of its currency and derivation. The first problem has two aspects. Firstly the correct forms of the items as they were recorded by Hemacandra are to be settled. The text of the DN. as handed down to us bristles with profuse

Page #41
and confusing orthographic variants. The textual problems and editorial difficulties have been well outlined by Pischel, who has accomplished the task of faithfully presenting all the textual variants from some seven MSS. of the DN.' and settling the text by and large. But as he has observed, in several cases he felt considerably handicapped due to the absence of any dependable criteria for selecting from among thie multiple spelling variants, and in rare cases he tried to seek some help from the New Indo-Aryan materials. This latter source of information, left practically untouched by Pischel, but considerably availed of by Sheth and Doshi, can be exploited much more fully now, firstly because of the lexicographical works like Turner's Nepali Dictionary and A Comparative Dictionary of the Indo-Aryan Languages, Mayrhofer's Kurzgefasstes etymologisches Worterbuch des Altindischen and, Burrow and Emeneau's Dravidian Etymological Dictionary, and secondly because of the further historical and comparative work in Indo-Aryan carried out after 1900 A.D. A second source of paramount importance now available to us is the considerable amount of Prakrit literature and almost the whole of Apabhramsa literature come to light since Pischel. Much of it remains yet to be explored for settling the forms of the words in DN. There are, however, indications that the problem of settling the correct form of the Desi words was already considerably tangled when it was taken up and tackled ( fairly reasonably, we should say) by Hemacandra. Though in a number of cases Hemacandra did take notice of alternative forms, he could after all work under certain basic assumptions. Further he was bound by respect to tradition and laboured under considerable limitations of outlook and reference facilities as compared to a lexicographer of our 1. Ramanujaswami has collated three more MSS. for his revised edition of the Pischel's work.

Page #42
age. With our modern approach, technique and means, we are likely to regard or identify several separately listed items of the DN. as only variants of some other items listed elsewhere in the same work. It may be also possible for us to discern some general orthographic or phonological traits underlying the formal variation, which would have a wider significance for the history of Indo-Aryan. The second aspect of the first problem is the ascertainment of the correct meanings of the listed items as given by Hemacandra. In the text af the DN. Hemacandra has given Prakrit meaning-equivalents or synonyms of the Desya items. In his commentary we find Sanskrit equivalents for the same. In many a case these one-word renderings and paraphrases are bound to be ambiguous : words can have several meanings -- they can be homonymous, and one cannot tell which of these is meant in a particular case, is there are no restrictive indications. To guard against this circumstance, Hemacandra has provided illustrative stanzas. The devised actual-language context demonstrated the use of the recorded items, and made it clear which of the several meanings of the paraphrase-word was relevant. Unfortunately Ramanujaswami seems to have ignored these illustrative stanzas. As a consequence he has been forced to make arbitrary choice in ambiguous cases and, inevitably, on a number of occasions it turns out to be the wrong choice. So his English renderings in the alphabetical glossary given at the end of the DN. text contain numerous errors. Sheth and, to a greater extent, Doshi have properly consulted the illustrative stanzas and hence their interpretations are free from errors on this account. Doshi has regularly given Gujarati translation of the illustrative stanzas, some of which are considerably tough or obscure and must have proved fairly taxing. Pischel, even while condemning (rather unfairly ) these illustrative verses as "either void of all sense, or of an incredible stupidity', was quite conscious of

Page #43
their exegetical value. Apart from wrong interpretations of ambiguous Sanskrit glosses, Ramanujaswami's English renderings are also in numerous places vague, imprecise or casual. For the wider problem of the authentication of the meanings we have of course to fall back upon the same two means as mentioned before, viz, the Prakrit and Apabhramsa literatures and the New Indo-Aryan languages. And again for tackling the second problem of settling the source and derivation of the Desya words, the same two sources are to be utilized, besides the important work done in the field of historical and comparative Indo-Aryan and Dravidian lexicography, which has been already mentioned. Studies of early Prakrit and Apabhramsa texts from the exclusive point of view of the Desya material contained in them would help us much in this direction, but unfortunately hardly any systematic attempts have been made so far. One important contribution in this subject is Mrs. R. Shriyan's 'A critical study of the Desya and rare words from Puspadanta's Mahapurana and his other Apabbramsa works' (1962, unpublished as yet). This Bombay University Ph.D. thesis, prepared under my guidance, deals with more n fourteen hundred items, collecting information from various sources and discussing meaning and origin in numreous cases. Obviously many such comparative and critical studies are required for checking up the DN. and the lost compilations it drew upon. In the present effort, my immediats aim being to give some idea as to how the problem is to be tackled, I have drawn upon only a few Apabhramsa texts in an illustrative manner. 2. This statement was made in 1965. Since then the book is published. For a revised statement of this point vide Introduction,

Page #44
2. FORMAL VARIATION IN THE DES'YA ITEMS OF THE DN. The formal variation among the items in the DN. falls under two distinct categories: variations of purely graphic origin and variations of phonological origin. A. Graphic Variation In the case of variations of graphic or scribal origin, out of the two (or more) variant forms (whether specified in the DN. as alternates or not so specified, whether all of them noted by Hemacandra or only one noted), one only is genuine, the other being really a wrong reading resulting from carelessly or ignorantly confusing some two written characters in the manuscript. These scribal errors have no basis in phonology, and if and when fully confirmed, such items can be rejected as 'ghost' words. Prakrit MSS. frequently confound (1) and a (or a), 2) and 4, (3), 8, 3 and E, (4) and a, (5) and 3, (6) and ia, 7) and . At times (8) t and, or (9) and a are misread for one another. Several itmes of the DN. seem to have derived from such confusions. 1. 1. c / v (or c / v ) Variation Initial and non-initial cAlavAso ( 3, 8) ' sort of head ornament' (zirobhUSaNabhedaH) bAlavAso (7, 59 ) ' a head ornament' ( ziraAbharaNam ). cf. Sk. vAlapAzaH ' hair-band (of precious metal )'; lex. a string of pearls or other ornament for the hair'. So may have a scribal origin. 2. faefat (3, 13) destroyed' (fanifa: ). cf. viddAviya ( from viddAt 'to destroy ' etc., Sk. vi +

Page #45
11 3. 2194 'to put to flight', 'to defeat') (PSM.)': For cimiNo and visiNA see further. fafefast and fafa fazi (3, 13 ) * stream ( of water ) (911). feriai (3, 21 ) 'small stream' (agari ). cf. fafefari (7, 93 com.) stream' (9131 ) according to some. fazail ( 7, 93 ) 'small stream of water ' ( G agal:). fafia 'drop' (PSM.). fafafasi (fafifani) may be of an onomatopoetic origin. cf. fastafeti stream, downpour '(PSM.), Old Guj. mffari, Mod. Guj. 92, 992 drizzle?. faptei can be connected with Dravidian ciru 'small' (DED. 1326 ). cf. faxi (3, 21 ) small thing, 'small stream 'from Dravidian cikka 'small' etc. ( DED. 2057). Besides faizit, there is fa3424 (PSM.) 'a small pit dug in the river bed for water' which is supported by Guj. ftest. fafesfas, fafezzie' (v. 1. fafafana', fafeseat, fafescafio' etc.) (3, 12 )'wet '( 31727). PSM. also notes variants cilacilla and ciliciliya. The word occurs in the form fafes fenas in PC. ( 39, 6.2 and 54, 11, 1) and MP. (20, 10, 11). The sense there is 'damp and sticky and hence loathsome or disgusting'. It occurs in CMC, in the form cilicila ( 179, 15) and vIlIvila ( 226, 28). Possibly there has been some confusion with faralaaa ( 7, 70 ) one having a tender and weak body' ( komalaniHsthAmatanuH ) which is to be compared with 4.

Page #46
12 M. faaraonto wriggle or slide over the bodya snake, worm or similar and soft creature', fazaata * soft and flabby or oozy; flaccid, mashy, not elastic, firm, stiff, tense'. PSM. records famour or falesco - inpure, a dirty thing, dirt' and fastur loathsome, disgusting' ( gfa ). gat, atefesat (3, 19 ) glossed as fas( v. 1. f371) coddasiA, but as zrAvaNakRSNacaturdazI in com. vorallI (7,61) glossed as NahasiacoddasichaNa and explained in com. as zrAvaNazuklacaturdazIbhava utsavavizeSaH or that particular day, according to some. Variants are voralayA, vottaliyA, voralI, verelA, voralA and vorilaM. 391 (7, 17) a kind of grass'. cf. 5494 ( PSM.). 'sprouted'. 7. fe falen (8, 68 ), fefaen ( ibid.) 'the children's game of hopping on one foot'. cf. Guj. eta a particular movement in a folkdance.' 3 (3, 14 ) the fist.' LET (6, 94 ) 'the fist" (or a fistful of rice', according to some-com.). Cf. Guj. 71, 731 a fistful of any eatable for filling the mouth with' ( which also supports the view noted in com.). 982T (3, 96 ) and 21951 (6, 96 )'a goat'. cf. Guj. 21751' a goat' and Pk. 947 'to babble'. So bukkuDa, vokkuDa seems to be the real word. 10. fafcht (1, 134 ) ' big in size : ( .54107: ), im modest' (fagyic: ). cf. foafsat (PL.) ' immodest' (utzia: ).

Page #47
13 11. 75913 (2, 52 )' a place of work or business, a house'. One of the variants is wala', 47' (2, 2) work (sq) derives from Sk. 994, So malo i.e. alaj derives from 31347 (i. e. 74 + 371347 ) cf. H. F A etc. from Sk. *firgafi? ( IAL. 3429), and Mod. Guj. H. #12134. Loss of final ya of kRtyAlaya is paralleled by kisala for kisalaya and hia for hiaya (SH. 8, 1, 269 ). 12. Ff 31 (2, 41 ) and 'atai (PSM ). See further. 13. For szia (1, 98 ) 'canopy ', fasa (3, 9 , and face (3,9).flat - nosed', la cala7317 (7, 68 ) pillow' accepted in the text, there are variants having for . That the latter are genuine is seen from Sea occurring in Pk, and Ap, literatures, from Guj. of flat-nosed' (M. tai compressed '), from Ap. Pessac * flat-nosed' ( PC. 1) and from faajauzi (6, 98 ) fasa 127 and faca lepo (PSM.'. So too fazl (6, 46 'water against the accepted fosa is supportd by CMC. 226,28; NC, 5, 10, 28. fazla ( 7, 72; SH. 4, 193 )' to wait' is preferable to face to wait ' (PSM.). So also festajat ( 3, 28 ) 'pursing the niouth in contempt' (nindArtha mukhavikUNanam ) for chiccAlao ( PL.) Sifa (2, 41 ) crab' against faz (PL.) is supby ported Guj. 49371. faze ( or fafat) (GS. 1,91 ) ( noted also by PSM. but erroneously as a 9,83 for 1.999alphabet', should be part ( or farm ) as shown by Guj. apet or 93'the post-consonantal vowel sign for a short or long. v'.

Page #48
14. In the case of facq (7, [cf. foc (3, 36) and and Sk. : in the same and] and fat (7, 89)'alms given in the thrashing floor' (f), charitable gift' (1) alms ' ( bhikSA ) and chippAlo ( 3, 28 ) > corn ( sasyAktoM gau: ) ] we feel that can explain variation [cf. focy (3, 36) C an ox fond of stands for, which with cha. 14 6 > " 57) the tail' (g) (3, 29), (PSM.) sense (ND. s. v. chepaare| 2. ccha / ttha variation 15. kotthara (2, 13 ) ' skill ' (vijJAnam ). In the com. Hemacandra notes F as a variant form. Many MSS. read and for the accepted form. The forms with are supported by actual occurrences at MP. 4, 18, 1; 9, 18, 6, 28, 27, 14; 48, 4, 7; 84, 3, 16; 86, 8, 2. At some of these places the word is glossed with, manAjJa, manohara or kautukAtpAdaka. But in all these contexts 6 i. e. skilful, competent' fits well. See DMP. s. v. kAcchara, kucchara R. incorrectly renders fa as 'knowledge.' 6 3. 2/3/3/3 variation 16. aar (7, 83 ). 1. unmarried,' 2. 'deviod of affection, unkind ( niHsneha : ) ; 3. piece ( khaNDa: ); 4. 'cheek (3: ); 5. servant' (:). ( * 1. Guj. aiat unmarried presupposes a form vaMDhao. So in this sense we should have vaMDho for vaMTheA. " 3 Sk. 02: 'share, portion', Pk. vaMga, H. ata, Guj. ate; Sk. quafa' divides, shares, allots,' Pk. a etc. show that the form should be and

Page #49
IS not . See ND. S. v. bA~Danu, bA~Do, bA~r3a cf. Sk. (lex.) vaNDa -- to share'. If khaNDa: means khaNDita -- broken, maimed ', we have to compare Sk. baNDa. (also spelt vaNDaH vaNTaH, vaNTha ), Guj. ater 'tailless, maimed '. See ND. s. v. afai. 5. DN. 6. 88 notes baMdho ' servant', though Sk. ( lex.) has vaNThaH and vA~Ta: in the meanings ' tailless or crippled, unmarried, servant, dwarf'. SH. 8, 4, 447 has vtthe| ' dwarf' (PSM. ). Guj. bAMThiyo dwarf', bAMlu 'dwarfish ', presupposes a form baTho. kuDarica (v. 1. kudu', kaDu', kuDu, kuDadeg, kuDavvi) ( 2, 41) ' sexual intercourse' (suratama). Cf. koTTum = ram (2, 50: SH. 8, 4, 168); komiya = ratikrIDA vizeSa ( PSM.), koTamiu (V. 1. koDamiu) = suratama ( PC. 14, 11,8), kodamia (V. 1. ku. ) ibid.' (PC. 79, 11, 4). PSM. notes also kuDDabI. cf. PSM. vadyamagaM and vaDumaga'' vaDUmaga = varmaka. 18. jhaliA ( 3, 55) -- moving about ' (cakamaNam ). jhaDulI ( 3, 61) -- sport, play' ( krIDA). jhoDaliA (3, 60 ) - Rasa-like play ' ( rAsakasahanI krIDA ). But there is also jhada (SH. 8, 4, 161 ) = bhram. 19. paDuA (6, 8) - kick' ( caraNa ghAta: ). Other synonymous words given are pattharA and paDDalA ___ (for padaTulA ? ). One of the variants is paTuA (or paTTayA) Guj. 913 (f.) "kick' presupposes 923311. 20. maTuhia (v. 1. maDDa', maiDa, maddu, etc.) (6,146) turbid' (kaluSam) The meaning 'the anger of a married woman' (pariNItAyAH kopaH ) is obviously metaphorical, So also the third meaning - impure' (azuci ). R.'s. meaning

Page #50
16 "tear' ( 3724 is incorrect. It is based on a misunderstanding of the Pk. symonym 395. PL. 158 has 93731' = 30 TH. The two appear to be the same. The latter is connected with 9+57, ste to make turbid'; cf. 935=xH SH. 8, 4, 154; DN. 6. 29; ste to muddle' PC. 2, 13, 4; 26, 11, 3; SH. 8, 4, 439 (3); 311816 PC. 4, 10, 3; 26, 7, 1; 76, 9, 5, Moreover we have sziki (1, 137 ), and com, says, "according to some skie3 ', in the sense of the anger of a married woman' ( 5612: fag). This also fixes up 45fe3'. Cf. H 'to shake violently, to agitate ( mass of water )-392 PC. 23, 13, 5; 37134 ibid. '-31750 PC. 17, 10, 4. 21. sitat (1, 151 ) knot of the lower garment' (nIvI) Among the variants there are ovaTI and ubaTTI. PL. has 331-A. Guj. M. A part of the lower garment crossed to form a knot on the waist supports the spelling with z. From the mode of forming this knot ( viz., by first crossing the borderparts twisted to form cords, and then tucking them up on the sides ), we can suggest derivation from Sk. 1972 Pk. 31177, 312zz. ST (3, 40, com.) 'old'. Hem. notes this as given by others for Gis1. Sk. atos, 4203, 9703 (from an, 207, 2007) show that FTUS (Sk. lex. ) derives from through 770, FRET was possibly misread for Pk. eat, Sk. 93.. 23. agat (7, 29), 1, 5811 (7, 24 ) ' a cold' (578: ). 4. la variation 24. 4701, (7, 85) * handsome : 1 92: ), 'learned, well trained' (agfarfeza: ).

Page #51
11 Many a MS. reads 7721. This seems to be the correct reading in the light of Pk. pattaTTho ' learned, well-grounded ' occurring in Jain canonical texts. It derives from Sk. prAptArtha, 5. Da/u variation 25. piDacchA (6, 49) a female friend ' ( sakhI ). PSM. notes 793531 in the same sense. (It is also used at Sc. 1, 176, 1d). In view of the scribal tendency to confuse & and 3 and in view of the parallelisms mAi, mAuA = mAtA, mAtRkA; sakhI mAmi = mAtulAni, salI mAuccA, mAucchA = mAtRzvasA, sakhI piucchA = pitRzvasA, sakhI it is likely that really f4581 was nothing but a w. r. for faz 31. 6. tha/dha/va variation 26. thasalo ( also thaso) (5. 25) * broad, extensive' ( vistIrNaH). of dhasalo (5,58) -- ibid'. Besides there is also nasalaM (7,33)=dIgham. cf. also tharI (5, 51 ), pUrI (6, 56 ) 'a weaver's implement' ( tantuvAyopakaraNam ). 7. da/ra vairation 27. dosANi (5, 51 ) 'purified, cleaned ' ( nirmalIkRtam). cf. rosA, ( SH. 8, 4, 105; DN. 7, 12 ) = mRjU 'to purify' and t1f01311=72: (PSM.). 8 masa variation 28. cimiNI (3, 11) * hairy ' ( romaza:). cf. visiNo ( 7, 64) -- ibid. ' and the confusion between ca and ca.

Page #52
18 29. mabjokkaM ( 6, 118 ) ' fresh ' ( pratyagram ). (8, 3) ibid '. 6 cf. C 30. majjhao ( 6, 115 ) barber' ( nApita: ). cf.sajjio ( 8, 47; v. 1. sajhio, sajjao ) ' ibid.'. 31.6, 137 com., SH. 8, 4, 106 ) and g (8, 52 com, SH 8, 4, 161 ) to break' (). 32.,, (4, 12, com., SH 8, 4, 161) 'to turn round, wander' ( zram ). 33. phum, phus ( 4, 161 com., SH. 8, 4, 161 ) = bhram. 34. thiraNAmo (5, 27 ) ' fickle-minded ' ( calacittaH; yaH kvacidapi gfa a asaifa ). cf. fana (Tr.) which, deriving from Sk. fer a Ra, confirms the sense given above. B. Phonological Variation Besides the graphic variants produced through the carelessness or ignorance of the scribes, we have in DN. variant forms which derive from some phonological development in MIA. As Des'ya words had heterogeneous sources, differing among themselves chronologically as well as regionally, it is natural to find in Des'ya lexicons items that exhibit different stages of phonological development or varying dialectal treatment. Comparison and analysis havereve aled the following types of variation : (1) varying treatment of a/ai// before a cluster; (2) variation between cluster with an initial nasal and one without it;

Page #53
19 (3) variation between two contiguous vowels and their contraction; (4) variation between initial 5,7,7 ore and their loss; (5) variation between an aspirate stop and a (6) variation between an unvoiced stop and its voiced form; (7) a la (8) /a; (9) gla(); (10) 7 / its loss, (11) 3 / 2; (12)a / ; (13) 3/?; (14) 12. (15) a/T; (16) 70/ 5; (17) F1 / Hlqi (18) dental / cerebral; (19) palatal / dental; (20) a) ; (21) nonaspirate aspirate; (22) single consonant , its geminate; (23) nasal i its loss; (24) initial vowel / its loss; (25) initial syllable , its loss; (26) medial vowel / its loss; (27) cases involving assimilated forms; (28) 3 / 31; (29) 311 / 31; (30) cases involving metathesis;

Page #54
20 (31) cases involving haplology; (32) unclassified cases. (1) 3 / 311 and c/ g variations As Prakrit had always a short vowel before a cluster, 31 and 5 in such a Position were always short. There being no special character or device to represent short sit and short y, they were written loosely either as ait, c or as a, 5. Moreover, in some dialects, 311, , and ; in close syllables seem to have undergone some change in quality also, as is shown by MIA. and NIA. evidence, alhough its exact character and conditions are as yet more or less undefined. Hemacandra has noted in his grammar these variations (SH. 8, 1, 85; 116). and has also made remarks under DN. 2, 101. At several places in the DN. com. too he has noted such variants. See Pischel 8884, 119, 122, 125, 127 (i). An af (or ) variant (as the case may be ) for the following has been noted by Hemacandra in the commentary (or elsewhere): 35-49. swafest (1, 112, etaaoui (1, 130 ), Jani 1, 136), 375EUR (1, 101), 35970 (1, 103), grafisk (1, 133) 371373 (1, 119). 5690421 (1, 122 ), J591120i (1, 103), (2, 33 ). g5H (3, 14), fers (3, 35; 3, 39), 4907 (6, 106 ), tzzau (7, 14), 3* (7, 23). 50-52. For atza ( 2, 13), 313#**(3, 33) an 3-variant is noted in the com. 012 (4, 44 com; SH. 8, 4, 143 ) and gas (SH, 8, 4, 143 ) to throw' (fan).

Page #55
(ii). There are other cases of doublets, which though given by Hemacandra as independent items, come under this category: 53 3E13 (SH 8. 4, 125 ), ateiz (1. 163 ) to snatch.' 54 Format (2 34), Flagzit, (2, 65) jackal'. 55. 5617 7e (2, 50 ), 4 (SH 8, 4, 76 com.) .call' ( 591+r). 56 347 (2, 37 ) 'village headman.' wife ait (2, 48 / one who creates dissensions among the village people and becomes deceitfully the master of the village.' 57. gant (6, 133 ) the beam of a house.' Hout (8 4). ibid.' 58. U ( 6, 94 ), gage (1. 128 ) and all (6 95 ) ___ on the one hand and bokaDa (6, 96) and vokillo (7, 80 ) on the other, :59. #F7F5 (7, 14, 'thrown or blamed ' (aaa), 'con cealed' (ta), put to shame' (aifsa ). cf. ff.37 (7, 28 ) thrown or blamed' ( 37114), concealed' ( A ). 59a. sta (7, 12 com.; SH 8 4, 185) "grind? (fuq), Fault (7, 8) 'grind-stone' (7237). 60 falet 8, 29 ) snoring sound ( Rif#1916: ) ct, a3841 (8 43 ) 'snapping sound produced by the thumb and the middle finger' ( acgfuvara:) (iii) In other cases we have a corresponding 311 - or 3 - variant (or T - or <- variant ) as the case may be, occurring in Pk or Ap. literature and mostly reco. rded in PSM: 61. itazii (1, 155), 'upper garment' Befan (PSM.) ibid.'

Page #56
22 gefeq (PSM.), 3520 (PC.) ibid.' 62. atafieit (1, 169) .attacked' (81815a:). grafiait (PSM; PC.; MP.) ibid. 63. Paret (3. 10) * child'. cf. aga, aga (PSM.) 'pupil'. 64. 3c93ant (3, 17) 'window'. cf, 970912 (PSM.) 'ibid'. 65. fg8+ (3, 36) 'adulterer'. cf. Ez (PSM; PC.) ' adulteress'. 66. Tot (3, 31 ) 'small lane' ( SETEIT). cf. feften, faet (PSM.) * an opening in the fence: serving as a passage '. 67. (3, 32 ) - worn out household utensils like: winnowing fan etc. ' (stoje pufgqf2014). fgazo (PSM.) ibid.' 68. g'at ( 4, 11; 2, 73 ) man of an untouchable caste" ( 2497: ). siat (PSM.)' ibid. ' cf. Sk. stra, 5ta, 219. 69. fee ( 4, 15 com.; SH 8, 4, 99 ) roar' (5), ( MP. 55, 5, 1 ) * ibid' 70. agi ( 5, 23)'locust' ( 27H ). fakt, fagi (PSM. ) * ibid.' 71. Meet ( 5, 44 ) elephant." TITIE ( PSM.; Ap. literature ) ' ibid.' 72. Arzt ( 6, 58 ) * a cowherd, a buffalo herd.' fusiat ( PSM.)'ibid.' * (6, 147 ) wilful, unrestrained'( Fazat ;) #fesi): (1, 156 com.). HEFS ( SH. 1. 4, 366; PC.) "unrestrained, free, unbound' (T). 73.

Page #57
23 74. 631 ( 8, 70 ) 'stake '(901: ). 13317 (PSM.). ibid. ' (iv). In other cases we have a variant in NIA. derivatives. 75. 33 (1, 85 ) 'well-digger.' cf. Guj. ejte ibid.' (From Kannada entz). 76 g (2, 74 ) 'cottage, room' ( 5 ). cf. Guj. M. anat room, single room used as a tenament' (IAL, 3946 ). 77. 4791 (6, 86 ) noise to scare away'( iftafaa' 1758:). cf. Guj 55121, 191, 457121, 492137 * hissing of an enraged snake, etc '; H a t hiss'. Besides we have alcu' (Guj. ), 3772 (H.), etc. ( IAL. 2547 ); aan ( Guj. ), # (H.) etc. (ND. se ); 45deg, gta (Guj., etc.) (ND. f3s ); SIA (H. ), etc. (ND. SH ); ote (Guj. ), feft (H.) etc. fustat (Guj.); 19 (Guj. ); e13 ( Guj., H. M. etc. ) (ND. C13 )--these support one of the variants in the pairs given just above. (2) Variation between a cluster with an initial nasal and one without it. Prakrit grammarians have taken note of sporadic nasalization in clusters. They have collected the instances under half or 870ft group. See Pischel SS 74. Conversely a nasal cluster has become a long consonant or the nasal is lost. 78. 3fia (1, 26 ) ( 791972: ). Hemacandra rejects ( in com. ) 315fecat which, he says was erroneously read by some. Tr. has efica.

Page #58
24 79. ayataci, avaacciA (according to some.) ( 1, 47) -- Plump, fleshy' ( upacitam , mAMsalam ). The forms derive from *atitaJcitam ( Doshi ), *avatacitam. cf tamc ' to contract,' AtaJc ' to cause coagu lation.' ' butter-milk.' 80. achi (1, 14) AkRSTam. acchiviacchI (1, 41 ) para parAkarSaNam. 81. khuDya (2, 71 ) -- stumbling' (skhalitam ). This is probably the same as *eaza, deriving from khui. cf. ukkhui, pakkhAi etc. 82. guluccha (7,92) ' turning round ' (bhramitam ) has a variant gulucha.. cf. Sk. gulucchaH and gulu'cha: ' bunch'. 83. cuppAlao (3, 17) a window' ( gavAkSaH ). cf. cupAlao . (PSM.) 'ibid?. 34. cucho (3, 15) parizoSita:. tuccha' (5, 14) avazuSkam. 85. 'di (4. 19) ' the roar of a lion ' (siMharutam ). _cf. Pk. Naddi from Sk. narditam. 86. phasulo, phasalo ( 6, 82 ) ' released ', ' left ' ( muktaH ). 87. phukkI (6, 84), 'washerwoman' (rajakI ). upphukiA ( 1, 114) 'ibid.' cf. hikkA (8, 66) 'washerwoman'. 88. biMbaviNaya (6,98) 'pillow.' cf. fasa13707" and facarsi (PSM.) ibid.' 89. papphubha (6,64), papuAM (6, 12 ) dIghama. 90. rika ( 7, 6) -- little ' and liMko (7, 22 ) ' child ' (bAla:). 91. siMbIra' (8, 28 ) - straw' (palAlam ). cf. sippIra - straw' PC. 47, 6, 1 (gl. zuSkatRNa); 62, 11, 4 etc; DMP. 779, PSM.; also sippira.

Page #59
25 sippa (8, 28 ); chIppIra ( 3, 28) -- ibid.' 92. sipa (8, 32 com.; 8, 4, 96 ). sipp (PSM.) -- to sprinkle ' ( sic ). 93. hiMDolaNa' (8, 76 ), hiDAlaNaya (8, 76) when compared with hiDDolaNa (i. e. metathesis of hilloDaNa 8, 69 ) show ND for iDa or simplification of a conjunct. (3) Vowel contraction There are several cases wherein items having contiguous vowels are found with their vowels contracted. For vowel contraction in Pk. see Pischel 88 165-168. The cases involving q and q also are included here. We have contractions of (i) Aa> A, (ii) ai > e. (iii) aya > e, (iv) au > o, (v) ava > o, (vi) ua> U (u), (vi) ea> e, (viii) oa> o. (i) Aa (Aya) > A 94. karaghAyalA ( 2, 22 ), kagghADA ( 2, 53 ) -- coagulated milk (kilATaH ). 95. DAala ( 4, 9 ) * the eye'; dAlia ( > dAalia ) ( 5, 38 ) 'ibid'. 96. pADavaNa (6, 18 ) * falling at the feet'. From pAvaDaNa> pAyavaDaNa, Sk. pAdapatanama. pAmaddA (6, 40 ) ' crushing grain with feet,' From pAyamaddA, Sk. pAda + *mardA. 98. rAalA, rAlA rallA ( 7, 1 ) -- the piyaoN creeper.' 99. vAyautto, vAuttI (7, 88) ' an adulterer, a profligate' ( viTaH, jAraH ).

Page #60
26 (ii) aie 100. airANI (1,58), erANI ( 1,147) -- Indra's consort' ( indrANI). 101. maiharo (6, 121 ), mehage (ibid., com.) -- the village headman' (grAmapravara:). cf. PSM. mayaharo. (iii) aya> e 102. veNioM ( 7, 75) * censure' (From *kyaNiaM, Sk. vacanIyam). For the shortening cf. Pk. pANi, Sk. pAnIyam . 103. vayalI, velI ( 7, 34) -- sort of creeper ' ( nidrAkarI latA ). 104. meDabhA ( 6, 139), 'a deer snare ' (mRgatantuH). This derives from mayaDa bhI > Sk. mRga-dabha: 'a deception for deer'. cf. Pk. daMbhA. DaMbho. With mRga-tantu: cf. lexical mRgajAlikA in the same sense. (iv) au > o 105. tauvaTTiA , tovaTTo ( 5, 23 ) -- sort of ear-ornament called trapupaTTikA in Sk.' 106. bauhArI, bohArI (6, 97) ' broom ' derive from bahuArI i.e. bahukArI 'the multiplier, the bringer of abundance,' the euphemistic coinage for the tabooed word Amit or its equivalents. 107. mauDI (6, 117), moDI (6, 117) jUTa:. (v) ava > o () 108. davatti (Ap. literature ) quickly, suddenly '. dutti ( from dAtti) (5, 41 ) quickly' (zIghra ). 109. davarA (5, 35 ) ' thread ' ( tantuH) (cf. Guj. dorA, H. dorA ).

Page #61
27 aiti ( 5, 38) * a girdle' (fan). cf. Guj. ait in Old Guj. maigi, Mod. Guj. and in the same sense. (vi) 337 > 3 110. gaz (SH. 8, 1, 119 ) * fine cloth' ( cf. Pk. guz" Sk. 0554 ). ge' ( 5, 41 ) . cloth' (227). (vii) 937 > 111. (afez (7, 77; SH. 8, 4, 89 ) * inlaid (97994). afdant ( 7, 77 ) jeweller' (#01#12: ). (viii) STIST > 311 112. 0131591, 9151 (6, 63 ) sort of creeper' ( faciat 07771) (cf Sk. arazit). (4) Loss of the initial stop. In a number of cases we have alternate forms with the difference of the initial stop. The general trend in Prakrit was to preserve the initial stop, but at the beginning of the second number of a compound, the stop was liable to be treated as in the word-interior and elided, depending upon the cohesiveness within the compound (Pischel. SS 184). The words collected below present a mechanical list. No attempt is made to discuss their derivation. Only some of them may have a phonological origin, the others deriving from divergent sources. It will be noted that in the list, words beginning with 4 predominate. In the case of initial aspirated stop, only the aspiration() is preserved.

Page #62
113. akellI (1, 7) the Asoka tree.' kaMkellI (2, 12) 114. agghADo ( 1, 8) the 3111Ali tree.' kagghADA (2,53) 115. avi (1, 10) 1. told, said,' cavia (from cav 3, 4; SH. 8, 4, 2) (kathitam ). 116. aravi dara (1, 45) | long ' ( dIrgham ). daraviMdara ( 5, 52 ) 117. iriA ( 1, 80 ) 'cottage ' ( kuTI ). ciriyA (3, 11) cf. miriyA ( 6, 132) ' ibid'. 118. ukku Do (1,91 ) 1'intoxicated, kukkuDA ( 2, 37) J arrogant' (mattaH). 119. ukkuruDA ( ukkuruDI ) (1,110)] ' heap, heap of kukkuruDA ( 2, 13) refuse or dirt' besides mukkuruDo (6,136) / ( rAzi: utkaraH, nikaraH muggharuDe (, ,,) avakararAziH ). ghugharuDA (2, 109) With uskuruDo and mudeg cf. uvahai and mu(SH. 8, 2, 174); iriA ( 1, 80 ) and miriA (6, 132). 120. ucchilla (1, 95 ) -- hole, opening'. kucchilla ( 2, 24) 'hole or opening in the fence'. 121. urI (1,88) } -- animal' (pazuH ). kurarI (2, 40) 122 ullI (1, 87) -- fireplace ' ( cullI). Pk cullI, Sk cullI -- fireplace'. 123. UA ( 1, 139) * louse' (yUkA ). jUA ( PSM.) 'ibid'.

Page #63
29 124. SITI (1, 140 ) I sort of pit' ANT (2, 44 ) S ( nafasta:). 125. Bland ( 1, 5) 'day. cf. Franza to-morrow, yesterday, dawn,' F iftra everyday' : 37034a ( 1, 19 )'dawn'. 126. 3'534 (1, 80 ) 'smelled'. ffaqat * smelled' (PSM.). cf. PSM. fia 'to smell'; fansmelling'. 127. yaan (5, 57 ) 'speed' (an:). cf. 299* = pigg speedily, quickly and uifae (afat ) and 1a (8, 75 ) ' a fast rumner, courier' (from Sk. 1717 to run '). (5) Loss of occlusion from initial aspirated stop 128. fget ( 6, 84 )'a dwarf'( 7189: ). fast (8, 67)'ibid." 129. In the light of these, it is not outright specula tive to suggest that fufiat (6, 47, kite' stands for phiriDI, which is the same as hiraDI (8, 68 ). 130. 2317 (6, 85 ) blacksmith'. (cf. PSM. 57, 54 'to blow'). CAT (8, 71 ) blacksmith'. 131. Compare fit and feait: at SH. 8, 2. 174. (6) Variation between a non-initial aspirated stop and a 132. 435971, HER ( 6, 121 ) 'pride ' ( ota:) 133. f3a7l, formal, Hageftat (1, 41 ) enemy, dress' (Sk. 167: and aq:=Pk. 9T). .

Page #64
30 If Seo and ses are taken as stem.enlarging pleonastic (or diminutive ) suffixes, the base can be derived from Sk. akSigRha or akSihara. 134. fafeffect ( v. 1 fafciento faz'fe' ) (3, 14 ) 'curds' fefefefHaras (v. 1 ferito , (3, 30) - ibid.' PC. 37, 1, 4 has faffectes and 34, 11, 3 has faffefacts cf. feggiant (3, 29 ) cream of curds' (an:) (7. Initial voicing There are only two cases, both of obscure origin and so equally plausibly explicable as instances of devoicing or of some other, not necessarilly phonogical, process. 135. higan (2, 95) "the Bimba creeper, Momordica monadelpha'. #ICE (2, 39 ) 'the Bimba fruit'( 3 Sk.974). Guj. gholu presuposes golhaaM. 136. YA, 54 (6, 106 com., SH. 8, 4,161) 'to wander' (27). (8) Post-nasal voicing Against the general Prakrit trend to preserve unchanged post-nasal unvoiced stop, Sauraseni exhibits a tendency to voice it, if the cluster is -nt- (Pischel, SS 275 ). This type of voicing is known to be a characteristic development in the dialects of the SindhPanjab area, 137. aneesi ( 7, 39 ) Siya's attendants' ( 4791: ). This appears to be the same as vaMkacchA i. e. vakrAkSAH * cross-eyed ones',

Page #65
31 138. a'rtas (7, 42) 'hag' (*: ). This appears to be the same as *pakepaDu i.e. paGke 910: 'fond of falling in mud. cf. Guj. via 43 'a false claimer, a pretender', lit. One who is in the habit of falling upon another's throat.' 139. fofa' ( 2, 11 ) a small piece of wood' ( 39918 ) mfes 2. 11 ) 'ibid.' cf fafelai (G. 80)' a piece of stick ( such as can be used to cleanse the teeth crevices )';, fatih (PSM.) * sort of grass '; 'bamboo trough.' 140. Frizst and fa55 (2, 29 ) an aquatic bird'. 141. Tgai ( 3, 31 ) 'longing and painful uneasiness due to love' (2072077: ). cf. 2 81 ( 242944, according to some ) (3, 58 ) mental distress '( #11:) i. e. due to separation as is clear from Hemacandra's illustration. cf. also 98 ( 6, 134 )'mental agitation' 478 315391, i.e. due to separation as is clear from the illustration. 142. HDI, Ha (6, 138 ) elephant-keeper's wife." 143. Fritt (1, 87 com. ), 3771 (1, 87 ) a device con sisting of a weighted pole working as a lever for drawing water from a well' ( 9541 ). cf. 371 ( 1.87 ) in the same sense. 144. t ( 7, 55 ) the flower-plant Kunda.' This derives from Sk. araret. cf. Pk arrat, argfaen. Connected with qara spring, not with gia to render fragrant, 'to perfume.' 145. faisait ( 7, 65 ) * Rahu.' From vihuMduo < vidhutudaH ( Pischel, 8 9).

Page #66
32 146. f (4, 9) to fall in water ( jale pat ) . 6 > This is the same as fe( 4, 9 com., SH. 8, 4, 197) to slip down, fall(). PSM. has noted occurrence fea from KP. (7, 42 ). one (9) Volcing of a medial stop cluster. Voicing of an assimilated, but originally voiceless consonant cluster is known from some instances. involving- -. Pischel has noted instances of,> (SS 326). - from fata (probably isolated from occurence with prepositions, e g. afa) provides an instance of kSU > kSa - ( - gh - ). Further intervocalic -- had a strong tendency to become voiced (Pischel, SS 200), and this would explain the one instance of -- > -bbh-. 147. (1, 59; SH 8, 4, 181 ) (1, 48; SH 8, 4. These derive from Sk. 181) = see ibid. (Pischel, SS 326). 148. faife (7. 70) destroyed' (afa') The synonyms noted are fafe and fafcufer cf. vibbhADiya 0 = vinAzita PC. 14. 1, 4; 79, 10, 6: vibhADaNa= vinAza 77, 3, 3; vinAzaka 77. 10, 5. Bh. 9, 13, 3. It derives from Sk. fa+za. NC. 3, 11, 13 has fa in the sense insulted' (gl, 341, aifea). SDP. 1368. 6 ( dRz ). " (10) The initial q/ Variation In a number of instances, an initial - seems to receive the non-initial treatment i. e. changes to . The explanation may be the same as one that serves

Page #67
33 for the elision of initial stops (p. 29), or it may be gought in scribal confusion between 9 and . 149. paggejjo (6, 15) * collection, mass' (nikaraH). vaggejjo (7, 38) * abundant, plenty of ' (pracuraH). 150. paDAlI (6.9 ) - row' (pakiH ) ___vaDAlI (7, 8) - ibid.' For pattaTho] vattaho see under vattaddho. 151. pamhalA 16, 13) * filament of lotus, etc.' ( kilka :). vamhala ( 7, 13 ) * ibid - (kesaram ) (Hem. has illustrated these with the same expre ssion : NImapamhala, NImavamhala). 152. palahI (7,4) -- cotton ' ( karSAsaH) valahI (7,32) ' ibid '. cf. palasa (6,70) -- cotton fruit' and phalahI (6, 82) ' cotton', PSM. phaDahI. 153. pallabAya ( 6, 26) a field ' (kSetram ). Also 48919' according to Gopala as noted by Hemacandra in the com. 154. pAU, pAua (6, 75) ' sugar-cane'. vAU (7, 53 ) ibid.' 155. vauliaM (7, 44 ) * piece of flesh roasted on a spit.' (zUlAprota mAMsam ). cf. paulia from paulU (6, 29; SH. 8, 4, 90, 'to cook'. At PC. 77, 13, 1 paoliya is used with vallUra ' dried flesh ' ( cf. DMP. 216, 378, 379 ). 156. vattaddho (7, 85) well-versed ' bahuzikSitaH and PSM. pattattho, pattaTTo - ibid. ' ( = prAptArthaH ) 157. vaDisara (7, 78) -- base of the fire-place' ( cullImUlam ) cf. paDiaro (6, 17 ) - jbid.'

Page #68
34 158. cf. also vaMgo ( 7, 30 ) and Pk. pako; va'gebadda (7, 42) from pake and par3a ( 8 pat ). 159. pappIo ( 6, 12 ) * the cataka bird.' vappIo (7,33) -- ibid.' cf bappIho, vappIho ( 6, 90 ) and H. papIhA, Guj, bayo. 160. peMDhA (6, 50 ), ve DhasurA ( 7, 78 ) ' muddy liquor ' phaluSA surA.) 161. peDaio ( 6, 59 ) ' a grain merchant, a bania grocer" (kaNAdivikretA vaNik ). veDaio (7, 76) -- a merchant ' ( vANijaka:). 162. vIlaNa' (7,73) -- slimy, slippery ' ( picchilam ) cf. pilaNa ( 6,49,6,86) * slippery ground 7 picchilo deza:). (11) b / variation This is found in many Sk. words also. MSS. show considrable amount of uncertainty on this point. Most Ap. MSS. have only b. Several NIA. languages (e. g. Bengali, Hindi ) have favoured q at the cost of q. Thus there is an orthographic as well as phonological basis for this variation. v / ba variation ( initially) 163. The following words are said in the commentary to have an initial a according to some authorities : baNpIha, bamAla, bola, (6, 20) barUa, balavaTTI (6,91) bapphAula bAuhalI (6,92) bIlaya, bIajamaNa (6,93) beDa (6, 95) 164. Some authorities, according to the commentary read vahavAso (7,47) as baDavAso, vesaNa ( 7, 75) as besaNa;

Page #69
35 vesakkhijja (7, 79) as besakkhijja'; vodraho ( 7, 80 ) as boho; vuNNo (7,94) as bugNo. 165. visI ( 7, 61 ) * elephant's trappings' (karizAriH). This is obviously the same as bisI (I, 83;-6, 105), busi ( PSM. ) as ascetic's seat ' and misI, misiA (6, 105 ), Sk. bRSI. 166. With vokillo (6, 80) 'pseudo-brave' ( alIkazUraH) Compare bukk ( 6, 94; SH. 8, 4,98) : prattle', * boast ' and its derivatives. Evidence from NIA. indicates initial a for acute (Guj. vagaiyA, bola (Guj ), barua (Guj, barU,) bapphAula, (Guj. bApha), bAullI ( Guj, bAvalI, bIajamaNa (Guj. bI, deDa ( Guj. beDo), vojjhao (Guj. bojho). (12) m > b / v For this development in Prakrit ( especially in Arabhrams'a) see Pischel, $ 251 ( SH 8, 4,397 ) where dropping of H is also instanced. Many NIA, languages (Gujarati is a limited exception ) have changed medial m to S (). 167. Namasi ( 4, 22) present promised to a deity for fulfilment of a desire, and generally to propitiate' (upayAcitakam ). Hem. notes that according to some, the form was Navasi. cf. Sk. namasyA ' worship, adoration', namasyitta - wor shipped, adored '; M. navasa = upayAcitakam. . 168. valamaya (7, 48 ) ' rapidly, hurriedly, soon' (zIghram ) cf cakavikSa (7,48) - ibid. '

Page #70
36 169. vibbhavaNa', vibhamaNa (v. 1. vinbhamaNa ) (7. 68) 'pillow'. cf. biMbovaNaya (6,98), bibbovaNa ( PSM. ) ibid' 170. harimiggo anb hirivaM go (8, 63) ' a stick ' ( laguDa: ). The variants are harimagga, harivaMga, hirabaga. The latter half of the word seems to be derived from deg4101", which has alternative developments 'magga' and 'baggadeg (or 'vaga).cf. Ava go (1,62) from apA mArga through avAvaMga and haplologic dropping of ''. 171. makkaDabadha (6. 127 ) 'a chain ornament for the neck, worn across like the sacred thread, over the left and under the right shoulder '. Most likely this word and vakaDabadha ( 7, 51 ) ' an ear-ornament ' are of the same origin (maka Taba gha?).. 172. mayaDo or maDao ( 6, 115 ) ArAmaH ___cf. vayaDhA ( 7, 35 ) vATikA. 173. muddA (6, 133) -- a kiss'. bu dI ( 6, 98 ) * ibid,' cf. Ka. Te. muddidu * to kiss', muddu a kiss'. Ta. muttu, mutti to kiss', Ma. muttu, mutti * a kiss' ( DED. 4063 ). 174. vIsAlai (7, 73; SH, 4, 28) -- mixes' (mizrayati ). It derives from mIsAlai. mIsAlU = mIs / Sk. mizra ) + causal suffix - Ala -, attested in Pk. tikkhAla , dekkhAl etc. (13) Loss of ma. 175. vilamA (7, 34 ) * bow string.' vilaia ( 7, 92) -- strong ( as a bow )' derives from vilavi = vilami i.e vilamA + - iaM.

Page #71
37 176. 6317 ( 6, 85) blacksmith'. 57, 54 (PSM.) 'to blow'; ghT ( 8, 71 ) 'black smith 177: $96*211 ( 6, 84 ) 'the fire of dry lumps of cowdung' ( 531aifa: ). ( 973371 6, 61 ) also has the same meaning cf. 519641 (PSM.) in the same sense. (14) J> . See Pischel SS 240; SH 8, 1, 102. 178. $631, geest ( 2, 63 ) merciless, unkind' ( fata a: ). 179. #St (2, 45): the neck' (utai ). cf. Sk. 3 chest, bosom, lap, the interior of anything, cavity, hollow '. 180. spalat (v. 1. egalo ) pathway through conflagra tion'( 498119: ) Tri. and others have asait. Pischel ( $ 222 ) derives. 39189. from qist. But it is the same as Sk. 3f.. See IAL. 1102. cf. Pk. daDha and DaDaDa burnt.' duholI (V. 1. duddholI (5, 43 ) row of trees, avenue' seems to have Sk. or g# as its first constituent. 181. aa'at (7, 75 ) besides Sk. fast, Pk. faza and Sk. rasa, Pk. fasan, azal. az'an. 182. Escat (8, 61 ) talkative person, person indulging in empty talk ' ( 964707). cf. Guj 4661 person given to much senseless talk. cf. Pk 7509, 731% 'sort of vessel or container '.

Page #72
183. TEXT (8, 72) hiccough '( fe#1). Guj. heDakI * hiccough ' presupposes heDukkA, heDakiA.. . cf. cotton' with its variant 450. (15) <> . See Pischel, SS 244. 184. vedUNA ( or viddaNA ) besides velaNA (or velaNaya ) ( 7, 65/ shame, bashfulness' (BIF). 185. Hafant (2, 59 ) cloud'. cf. Sk. Fe'fauft, Pk. #afa oft. (16) 5/variation See Pischel, SS 241 186. 88 (2, 6), and get (SH. 8, 2, 174 ) crema torium" ( FHRT1AH ). cf. Sk. Prizrenit ( lex ) 'ibid.' 187. ggost ( 3, 15 ) 'fire-brand, torch' ( 3891 ). PSM. notes its two occurrences from Pk. literature, as also three variants cuDilI, cuDilI. and ghaDaliyA. MP. has three occurrences, but the forms is rates, glossed as 59131. See DMP. S. v. afos, where M. <3, Ka, gfs 'torch of twig or branches are cited for comparison and on the basis of Ka. Te curukkuexccessive heat or fire' and curu. koui* burning fire brand' a Dravidian origin is suggested, See also DED. 2236 and 2237. 188. #77f (2, 16 ). alternatively falet (com. )' coarse cloth' ( F43274 ).

Page #73
(17) ra/la variation. See Pischel, $ 257, 189. asmillI (1; 24 ) * a tiger .' bhalialI (1,56) ibid.' cf. PC. aliyAla, aliyalli (glossed as citraka, vyAna) and MP. exfoafers, See DMP. s. v. erfosafes, Tri. has sfru. 190. kariyAdI 12, 18) mallikA. kaNaya dI or kaNaya dI (2,58) pATalA. 191. rikka (7, 6), * little, small' ( stokam ). liMko (7,22) boy child' (bAlaH ). cf. M. lekA 'boy'. 192. kima ( 7, 14) mAkSiptam, lInam. liki ( 7, 28) pAkSiptam lInam. 293. veluli (7,77) vaiDUrya m. cf. velurima and verulima ( PSM.) (18) sUna See Pischel, $ 264 Turner, * Some Problems of Sound change in Indo-Aryan,' 1960 p. 29. Bhayani, Some Problems of Apabhrmas'a grammar reconsidered.' Indian Linguistics, 25, 1964, - 71-76. 194. dUsalo, halo (5,43), ' unfortunate' (durbhagaH ). 195. visulI pihula (6, 47), ' sort of wind instrument made of straw'. 196. * resi (7,9) ' cut' (chinnam ). rehima (7. 10) 'with tail cut off' (chinnapuccham ).

Page #74
40 197. 981 ( 6, 4) cotton' (H9fa: ) (noted also at SH. 8, 2, 174). cf. 9358" (6, 70 ) 'cotton fruit' ( 899%SA ). Fet (6, 82 )' ibid.' aset (7, 32). ibid.' PSM has noted occurrences of both palahI and phalahI from literature. For the latter there occurs also a variant $$&? (GS. 549 ). (19) FET / 55 Variation. This derives from alternative treatments of an original . See Pischel, SS 317-322. 198. effas', 3498f=8037" (1, 40) shaven face' (Fagfaa' gain). the forms presuppose an original containing qe, it is not clear whether the forms derive from Sk. 31974, 197 to chip off; to chop off'. 199. 24487a, 472972, 342979, 81752 8797589, 89059 ayva, to see' (1, 48; 1, 59 com; SH. 8, 4, 181 ). From 1957, Pischel, SS 326, 499. 200. gatit (3, 38 ) child, moon'. MP. 50, 12, 12 has this in the sense moon '. The gloss on the world is 915 : At MP. 17, 4, 5 we have BRT ( v. 1. g ) in the same sense. Obviously it should be khuTTahIra, khudda and chudda both deriving from Sk. g. A child or moon is meta phorically get: 'gemlet '. 201, fezent, fiset ( 7, 6) old man' (*) Possibly a derisive slang expression, deriving from a: 'bear'.

Page #75
cf. Pischel, SS 261. 202. of (8, 17) broom' ( samArjanI ). (20) s > . C cf. Pk. g, geofta Jain monk's broom'. (from Sk. wipe out '), The word, therefore, derives from Pk. saMpu chaNI, from Sk. sam + pronchu. (21) Cerebralization of dentals C See Pischel, SS 218. a' ). 203. at, (5, 1) (Guj. TaTTaiA ( 4, 1 ) ' curtain ' ( tiraskAriNI ). ( cf. H. TaTTI, Guj . TaTTI, tATI ). 204. feet (4, 9) 41 PL. (360) has feet. 38) eye'. hedge. fence' afa: Hemacandra's meaning is misunaderstood by R. who renders it as an image, and by Doshi who takes it to be synonymous with putalikA. ffa (5, 39) a fool' (:) is a metaphorical extension of the above meaning. < post, pillar' (E). 205. (5, 33) es, feet, feat (4,7) cloth made from stiched pieces' ('faifa ag'sifa, eda'aftagayugalamU ) cf. Guj. aife', eife in the same sense. 206. (5, 38 ) ' eye '. < (4,9) ibid. Besides there is 4 ( 6, ( 207. kudIra (2, 39 ) the fruit of the Bimba plant, Momordica monadelpha' (fatal: 404).

Page #76
cf gaz (5, 14 ) the fruit of sweet the variety of the Bimba plant, Momordica monadelpha' (Agtfarag). R. incorrectly renders Rys here as 'charming.' It is in contrast with the fara or variety (as in Tot or fazagost ). Cf. Ta. tontai, Ma. tonti, Ka. tonde, tondi, konde( DED, 2880 ); Sk. afuz#1, afossfit, afuerit; M. atat, aszt. Guj. Asta and M. asat differ from the rest in having a front vowel in the first syllable, against the back vowel of other forms. For the variation between the dental and cerebral cf. diger below. 208. a'ga' (5, 17). Diospyros embryopteris ' (a's). cf. Sk. fein, farg4, Pk, fag, fagy, a'g, agu; H. dig and Pk. facai, H. Aret. 209. o'gt, (4, 3) "Diospyros embryopteris ( cf. Sk. org5, gaat). fiat (4, 3) ibid. cf. Guj. TImaru, H. TiMbarU which presuppose Tiparama-, fasage- or fang5. cf. Sk. 777 belly', lex. Oftast navel', H. zo, Guj. 5# (ND. s. v. ata ). 210. gfaat (v. 1. gfit grati.) ( 6,98 ) buffalow.' Tr. has afit. This seems to be the original form, to be explained as an agentive in 'st from get to inmerse, to be submerged in water.' This points to the characteristic habit of the buffalow. cf. also a# ( 6, 98 ) and y'etzt (6, 106). pig.'

Page #77
43 211. fagogant (7, 65 ) Rahu' from fag*gat = falou: (Pischel, $ 9). (22) Palatal/dental variation cf. Pischel, $ 215, 216. 212. g'at (3, 15 ) 'completely dried up, emaciated" (apartida:). gae' (5, 14 ) withered, dried ( 24959697 ). 213. 4583 ( 3 4 com.; SH. 8, 4, 194 chop' (an). 2373 (SH, 8, 4, 194, PSM. ) ibid.' But canchu can be also derived from Sk. tvakSa. 214. (3, 19 goad 'need not be connected with Sk. ata as it can be derived from Sk. ge to impel'. 215. goat (5, 22) (feasa: Sk 07:) and goat (3, 15). Arag: may be of different origins, cf M.'ghec' and Old G. 5798 'fatty substance' etc. 216. faza' (8, 30 ) kingdom' (71647) cf fat ( 8, 30 ) ibid'. faigaa ( 8, 54) . ibid. 217. #ita (6, 116 ) ' chain, fetter' TECJA). 1 6, 141 ) ibid'. 218. cf. also PootaHa7 13, 29 ) the Durva grass ?.. fhoutanaI (3. 46 ) ibid. (23) a/g varlation. cf. Pischel, SS 211. 219. gaet ( also ga) 98 ( 6 53; SH. 8, 4, 105 )' to wipe ' ( 73 ).

Page #78
44 220. chippIra 13, 26) * straw' ( palAlama ). sippIra, sippira ( PSM ) *ibid.' 221. chihaDao ( 3, 29 ) * cream of curds' ( dadhisaraH ). chihiDibhilla ( 3, 30) (v. 1. chiha Gi' ) ' curds ' ( dadhi ). cf. siha Dailla ( 8, 54 ) ' ibid'. cf. Pk chiha'De, chiha Di and siMhaDA, sihaDi, 222. chippa ( 6, 36). cheppa ( PSM) ' tail' cf. Vedic zepa, zeyyA -- tail.' 223. chippAlo (3,28) * ox fond of corn' ( sasyAsakto gau:) cf. sippa (8, 28 ) ' straw' (palAlama ). 224. picholI ( 6, 50 ), pisulI (6, 47) -- a wind instrument made of straw'. (24) Non-aspirate | aspirate variation cf. Pischel, $ 206-209. 225. acU ( 1, 20; SH 4, 187) = kRSa. AMchi (1, 14) AkRSTama. cf. aya'cha ( 1, 37; SH. 4, 187), AIcha ( 1, 71; SH. 4, 187)-kRS, and acchiviacchI (1, 41 ) = parasparAkarSaNama. 226. jADI (3 45 ) 'cluster of trees, thicket,' ( gulmam ) jhADa (3,57) ' cluster of creepers' ( latAgahanam ). R. misunderstands latAgahana and renders it as 'a bower of creepers'. That it means ' cluster of intertwining creepers' is clear from the illustr tion under 3, 57. 227. joDio (3 49 ) * a hunter ' ( vyAdhaH ). jhoDio (3,60) 'ibid.' 228. palahI (6, 4), palasa (6, 70 ) and phalahI (6, 82).

Page #79
45 229. pusa , (6, 53 com ; SH. 8, 4, 105 ) * to wipe ' (mRja). phUsa (6, 87 com.; SH. 8, 4, 105) 'ibid. ' 230. abbhAyatto ( 1, 31) ' returned ' ( pratyAgataH ). According to Gopala the form is 55717chi and the meaning * followed ' (pazcAdgataH ). 231. uppha l ( 1, 117, SH. 8, 2, 174, = kath uppAla (SH. 8, 4 2)= kathU. 232. papphUja (6,64) * long' ( dIdham ). papu (6, 12) - ibid.' 233. cappha (3. 20) falsehood ' ( asatyam ). SH 8, 3, 38 has capphalaya= in the sense - liar .' PSM notes also cappalaa in the same sense. cf. Tri. cappalao = mithyAbahubhASI and cappala = mithyAvacaH; MP. capphala and capphalatta (DMP.); DN. (3, 4) caMcappara = asatyam, ( Tri. has caMcuppara = mithyA) 234. p, ra (7,3 com; SH. 8, 4, 194 ) ' to chop' (takSa). 235. budI (6, 981, bhuDIro, bhuDA ( 6, 106) 'pig' and budIro (6, 98) * buffalo.' (25) Single / geminate variation. cf. Pischel, 8 62-65, 87-89, 304 etc. 236. addaNNo and addaNo (1, 15) Akula: cf. AdaNNa = Ata ( SH.). 237. orallI (1, 154) -- long and sweet sound ' dIrgha madhura dhvaniH) cf. orAlI * rumbling roar' PC; PSM. etc.

Page #80
46 "238 kolo (2, 45 ) -- neck' (grIvA ). kulko (2, 61) -- ibid.' 239. jurumilla (3. 47 ) ' deep' ( gahanam ). According to Gopala it is jurumillaya). (v.1. jurumillaya'). 240. bhamai, bhamma Da ( 6, 102 com ; SH. 8 4, 161 ) = bhram. 241. Nilako, Nillako (4,31) 'spitoon' patadgrahaH). 242. tala, talla ( 5, 19 ) ' bed ' ( zayyA ). 243. dudullU Dha Dhola ( 4, 15, com.; 17 com.; SH. 8, 4, 189) _ 'to search ' ( (gaveSu ). 244. hilA, hillA ( 8, 66 ) -- sand' (vAlukA ). 245. taD , taiDa (5, 5 com. SH 8, 4, 137) -- to stretch' (tan ). 246. NaDulI and NaDDulI ( 4, 20 ) -- tortoise ' ( (kacchapaH ). 247. geDAlI (4, 43.), giDDAlI ( PC. 8, 2, 1 ) * a head ornament.' 248. sapaNA sapaNNA ( 8, 8 ) 'wheat flour for preparing the sweetmeat dhRtapUra 249. vedUNA ( also velUNA ), be duNA (7, 65 ) ' shame' (lajjA ). 250. kho and khve| ( 2, 77) ' the left hand .' 'a donkey.' ___cf. Sk. kharva : ' mutilated, crippled, imperfect, dwar fish.' (EWA 1. 304; 1AL. 3832). 251. vovillo ( 7, 80 ) -- falsely brave, a preudo brave person. ( ( vokillo stands for beokkilo or bukillo, illa being a possessive suffix. ( alIkazUraH ). bukk means 'to thunder, to bark, to shout, to make an emply boast '. cf. bukkAsArI (6, 95) 'a coward'. This parallels Sk. gehenadI and goSThenardI.

Page #81
47 (26) Lost of a nasal 252. mati, a ae (1, 8)'a panel of the entrance door'. PL. (791 has eara in the same sense ( fase is 95% plank' according to PSM and Doshi in PL. but area * door-bolt' according to Doshi in DN. p. 16). 253. 8431, waant (1, 37 ) stale (or wet' hardened dough' (taifwayefaqaf#1 ). (27) Lost of initial vowel cf. Pischel, $ 162. 254. TAM, RF ( 7, 3) = 92:, 903H. cf. Pk. 37FR (PSM), Sk. 3oat:, s1f7677: 'a small earthen water-jar'. At MP. 5, 19, 11 and 93, 2, 4 it is glossed differently with alagjara, aliJjara jalabhAjaNa and 343535. Tr. and PL. also record the word. cf. M. ciao a large earthern water jar'. ( DPM. 195 ). 255 E120deg (1, 25 ) upper garment.' ( 37 ). gica ( 8, 72, 'a cloth '. (qan). 256. ayago (1, 23), 9: 3 5, 26 ) = 491074. 257. arqu' (7, 57 ) present of food ( 31134191477 ). This obviously derives from Sk. upAyanam Pk. uvAyaNa with apherisis of zo. cf. Sk lex. anya, Guj 9199* present of sweetmeats during a religious or festive occasion'. In 3855' (1, 162 ) and 352 (7, 18 ) fasat (1, 157), faszt ( 7, 12) and ST (1, 172 ) = 3r189, tRSNApara; and lohaDo (7,25) = lampaTa:, tha difference is possibly due to the prefix oM ( < apa-, ava-, udU-).

Page #82
48 (28) Loss of an initial syllable. cf. Pischel, $ 150 258. J5917deg ( accroding to some fazsajao ) (1, 129 ) .ex tensive, free from misery' (feteorin, rag:ag ). 259. ASTI ( 6 120 ) tumult' (aga:). faseT (7, 72) 'confused noise' ( 7.6573: ). It is not clear whether vimalia (7,92) sazabdam 'noisy' is connected with this. In Ap. literature set alone is found (see PC. 36, 12, 1; 40, 13, 4; 72 1, 4; 87, 12, 3; differently glossed as 76, afst, 3717). 260. Gignt or arkn0311 ( 7, 61 ) . an astroleger who fixes. the auspicious day for the marriage' (at). faara 1791347 ( 6. 111 ) ' ibid'. DN. 6, 111 gives hat in the sense of faalgt?.. But when it is given as the meaning of aignoit at 7, 61 R. misunderstands it and hence he renders it as 'a minister'. 261. Mget, OE ( 4, 20 ) 'tortoise " (#539: ) gost ( 5, 42 ) tortoise '. cf, f. ( Amarakosa ), gros, alay (Hemacandra's. Abhidhanacintamani) and got in the same sense, as noted by Doshi (p. 385 ). (29) Loss of a medial vowel. cf. pischel SS 148. 262. 181951 (2. 22 ) besides 7,918( < #191981) (2, 53 ) 'coagulated or inspissated milk ( S2: ), DN. 2, 22 also gives 7791771.

Page #83
263. gaan (2, 109 ) frog'. GEZA (2, 109 ) ' ibid. Both go back to *gga (onomatopoetic ). cf. Sk. 36921, 96821, 38*2,*99*67. (30) Assimilation. 264. ( 3, 24 ). The plant forget-me-not. (5f97.57: ). This has resulted from the (DN 3, 24 ) through assimilation of open to the preceding 3. Pk. 'to touch ' might have aided the change under the infiuence of popular etymoloyzing. cf. fa from facia, fah, Sk. facts. (31) Vocalic dissimilation When two syllables containing & occur in a word the first is changed to 37. For a similar dissimilation of 3, see Pischel, $ 123. In view of the tendency of the pre-nasal to develop as $ No. 265, 268, 269, 271 can be perhaps better interpreted as cases of that change and placed under a separate head. 265. 3711fase (1, 28 ) piece of sugarcane' (THTFSF). sin ( 1, 79 )'ibid'. cf. Sk. 191 'stalk of sugar-cane'. cf. also Pk. 31. 31*7107 and girat, g'at, all meaning "charcoal'. 266. zastha (2, 78 ) censured, blamed; rebuked' ( 5913344 ). faf53137deg ( 2, 74) censure, blame, rebuke'(391627:). 267. #fale (2, 9 ) backyard of the house? ( 27151017.). fafaci (2, 60) ibid'.

Page #84
50 268. f&and fafssa' (2, 11) 'small opiece of wood' (39@16). Cf. Pk. fara' . 269. 33: ( according to some act) and feet (4,7) pieces of cloth stitched together' ( 7391 #azaifh aaqvsifa ). Of these a'zo ( 3 ) is supported by Guj. sifaq 'dhoti or sari whose damaged middle portion is cut off and the remaining iwo pieces are stitched together'. 270. feet ( 2, 5) chameleon' (FEGIA: ). farazz ( 2, 74 ) ibid'. Cf. F#f$4.61 (2, 32 ) 'snake' (Sk. 5z, Pk. *** crab' and Sk. 47129, Pk. Fetsu name of a snake-king'). Guj. 41st qraf1 1et chameleon.' M. , Guj. 451, hast, a crab : 271. qafe (6, 10) 'gold' (4797 ). Cf. fact (PL. ) and Tel. pasidi. 272. fofeff (6, 47 ), ferat ( 8, 68 ) 'kite' (278fawl). 273. auftret ( 2, 73 ), ofizofret (2, 98 ), 26%{$211 (7, 4) all meaning 9191. 274. Preh, gasit ( 7, 32 ) 'hair '. (32) 5 / s variation. 275. 1947 (2, 69 ), argit (2, 69 com.) 'rough' ( 58:). Cf. Pk. at sticky substance', 'to besmear's also DN. 2, 72; SH. 8, 4, 154 276. afect ( 2, 70 ) sign (wa:).. gresit (2, 70 ) 'ibid'. 277. gaia (2, 93; SH. 8, 4, 36, 144 ) to throw up

Page #85
S1 ( ut + kSip , ut + nam ) has the alternative form gulugucha PSM.). Cf also gulagula and gulagu cha ( PSM. ). 278. gujullU (gujollU ) ( 2, 93; SH. 8, 4, 202) ' to surge up, to rise up, to be in high spirits' (ut + lam) gajolila (2, 100 ) horripilated' (romAJcitam); ititti___ lated ' ( hAsyasthAne'Ggapaze yat giligilAvi iti loke rUDham ). 279. jhaDalI ( 3, 54). maDulI ( 3, 61) -- unchaste woman' (asatI). 280. DhakuNo ( 4, 14 ) ' bedbug ' / matkuNa:). DhikaNo, DhikuNo ( PSM.) * bug'. DhekuNo (4, 14) -- bedbug '. 281. DhaDhalla ( 4, 15 com.; SH. 8, 4, 161 ) -- to wander' (bhram ). (33) o /a variation. 282. jhaMDulI ( 3, 61 ) ' sport, play' (krIDA ). jhoMDaliA (3, 60) * Rasalike play.' 283a. Navyo, Noyo (4, 17) ' agent, deputy' (Ayukta:) cf. NavvAutto ( 4, 22 ) Izvara:, niyogiputraH. 283b. tataDI ( 5, 4 ) * flour mixed with curds' (karambaH ). kreta (5, 4 ) *ibid'. 284. DhaDhalla ( 4, 15; SH. 8, 4, 161 ) and Dha Dholala ( PSM.) to wander ' (bhram ). (34) Metathesis. Cf. Pischal, $ 354. 285. aihArA ( 1, 34 ) * lightning '. (vidyut ). From airAhA, Sk. acirAbhA.

Page #86
286. (1, 37) hardened state dough ' 6 The alternative form is aba sabhI from Sk. amlasamA acid-like', sour and fermented.' 6 52 , 287. Usala ( 1, 141; 288. cha. kuI ( 3. 24 ) " PSM. notes SH; 8, 4, 202 ) and ullas = ud + las . the plant forget-me-not' (fuzzae;). also in the same sense (cf. DN. 2, 11 also in that very sense). Its pleonastically extended form kacchuI would give * chakkuI by metathesis. The tendency to alternate a cluster of stops with a nasal plus stop would give 289 13 ( 6, 18) falling at the feet; from pAvaDaNa ( Sk. pAdapatanam ) 290 baDahArI 6, 97 ) 'broom,; from bahuArI, SK bahukArI. 291. maDao, mayaDA ( 6, 115 ) ' garden ' ( ArAmaH ). 292. 8 ( 6, 123) lord of a forest hideout >> ( gahvarapatiH ). Cf. mayaharo ( PSM.) 6, 121 ). < " a village headman'. (cf age? 293b, f 293a. velulia (7, 77 ). cf. velUria and verulia ( Sk. beiyam . ) ( 8, 69) 'noise to scare away animals from the field ' ( kSetratra mRganiSedharavaH ). Metathesis would give fe with which compare hiMDeolaNaM ( 8, 76 ) = kSetrarakSaNanAdaH; hiMDolaNaya ( 8, 76 ) -- ibid;' hiMDeAlaya N ( 8, 69 ) = kSetre mRgaradaniSedhaH ( or kSetrarakSaNayantram, according to some). (35) Haplology. < 294. harI ( 4, 20 ) knife ' ( kSurikA ). This has resulted from NahaharI ( Sk. nakha - harikA ) thro

Page #87
53 ugh haplology. Cf. Pk. NahaharaNI, NaharaNI -- a nail-cutter'; Guj. nareNI, neraNI, narANI. 295. Avaga ( 1, 62 ) deriving from Sk. apAmArga' through *avAvaMga. __ (36) Miscellaneous Under this head are collected pairs of obscure or undetermined relationship. The variations too are sporadic. 296. ayacha ( 1, 37; SH. 8 4, 187) and Aicha ( 1, 71; SH 8, 4, 187). 297. kalavU ( 2, 12 ) ' gourd vessel' and alAU, alAb (PSM.) 'gourd'. 298. kalero ( 2, 53), ' skeleton ' ( kaGkAlaH ), 'dreadful' (karAlaH); kalevara' ( PSM.). -- skeleton ' ( Sk kaDevaram kalevaram ). 299. cilliri ( 3, 11 ), jhiAjhariyA ( 3, 62 ) mazaka:. 300. jharako ( 3, 55 ), jharato ( 3, 55) tRNamayaH puruSaH 301. NivAo ( 4, 34 ), NihAo (4, 49) svedaH. 302. Nividdho ( 4, 38 ), Nivitto (4, 32 ) suptotthitaH 303. NivvaDho (4, 28 ), NiveDho ( 4, 28 ) nagna: 304. Nisuddha (4, 36) NisuTTa ( SH, 8, 4, 259 ) pAtitam . 305. Nirako ( 4, 49 ) Nirappo ( 4, 49) pRSTham * 306. cukkuDA, culuppo ( 3, 16 ) chAgaH 307. vakkaDa (7, 35 ), vaDappa ( 7, 84) nirantaravRSTi. 308. NihuaM (4, 50 ), NihUaM ( 4, 26 ) muratam 309. gira gI ( 4, 31 ), NIragI (4, 31 ) ziro'vaguNThana; 310. Niho ( 4, 33 ), nnivbuuddhe| ( 4, 33 ) stabdhaH

Page #88
54 311. gAuDo ( 4, 47 ). Neulo ( 4, 44 ) sadabhAva. 312. NivacchaNa, NecchaNa ( 4, 40 ) avatAraNam. 313 kholo ( 2, 80 ), tholo ( 5, 30 ) -- part of a garment" ( vanekadezaH). 314. dukkha and duttha (5, 42) jaghanam. There is also dumga ( 5, 53 ) in the same sense. 315. dRNo ( 5. 44), dhUNoM ( 5, 60 ) * elephant.' cf. thUNo (5,. 29 ) - horse', 316. pauDha, paUDha (6, 4). pauttha (6, 66 ) * house' ( gRham ). 317. DiMDI ( 4, 7) -- pieces of cloth stiched togather'. riMDI (7, 5 ) -- patched garment' (kanyAprAyA ). 318. paDavai ( 6, 14). -- sharp' ( tIkSNa ). maDuvai (6, 146) -- ibid'. 319. pulAsio (6,55) agnikaNa . mulAsio (6, 135 ) sphuliGgaH. 320. puAiNi ( 6, 54) pizAcagRhItA, unmattA, duHzIlA. muAiNi (6, 135 ) DumbI. cf. puAI (6, 80) pizAca.. 321. purupuriA (6, 55 ) utkaNThA. murumuri (6' 136 ) raNaraNakaH cf. ruaruiA (7,8 ), ruhao (PSM.) utkaNThA. 322. vilaM' (7, 88 ) -- clear, pure' (accham ). vilha (7, 61 ) -- white' (dhavalam ). 323. veppu (7, 76) (also veppo 7, 74) bhUtAdi gRhItam .. siMpura ( 8, 30 ) bhUtagRhItam . 324, pathucchrahaNI ( 6, 35) zvazurakulAt prathamamA nItA vadhUH. hatthacchuhaNI (8, 65) navavadhUH. 325. acchiharulo ( 1, 41 ) dveSya:, veSa:. hatthiharilo (8, 64) veSaH.

Page #89
3. CORRECTION OF ERRONEOUS INTERPRETATIONS In the word list that follows, under each entry first we have reproduced the relevant Desya item with its place of occurrence in DN. and its Sanskrit meaning (after the DN. Com.). It is followed by English meaning as given by Ramanujaswami, but which we hold to be incorrect. This item is given here under the lable 1, (R)'. Next follows the correct interpretation under the label '2. (C.)', along with discussion where necessary. Etymological suggestion is rarely, if ever, thrown out. 326. acala ( 1, 53 ) gRhapazcimAgaNam, gRhapazcimapradezaH * 1. (R.) the western part of a house'. C 2. (C.) the backyard or back part of a house." " 327. acchivicchI ( 1, 41 ) parasparAkarSaNam . 1. (R.). 'mutual attraction '. 2. (C) 'mutual pulling'. cf. (PSM.) to pull; af drawn near but correctly' pulled '). , 328. ajarAu ( 1, 45 ) uSNam. C 1. (R.) heat '. 2. (C.) hot '. < 329. ajjo (1, 5 ) jinaH . 1. (R.) 2. (C.) a Tirthankara'. < Mahavira '. * See p. 10; 11. of K. 38, 7; (1, 14) AkRSTam (R.

Page #90
56 330. 1311 (1, 33 ) ter pot aftaal. 1. (R.) pearls in a chest ornament '. 2. (C.) 'a design of pearls in a chest ornament; 331. 35&si3 (1, 41) Tanah. 1. (R) watchfulness'. 2. (C.) ' attended upon; taken care of'. 332. 27031#*t (1, 45 ) anfa:. 1. (R.) dissatisfaction '. 2. (C.) ' restlessness caused by love's longing '. 333. 30617317 (1, 38) agafavansafh274*:. 1. (R.) a pit'. 2. (C.) az is a sort of cup made from leaves, paper etc. Hence the secondary meaning is that which has a cavity or depression in the middle. The illustrative stanza in DN. has 2016 's 'having cheeks with cavities '. PSM, gives - empty' ( fr ) as one of the meanings of ach and cites the following passage in support: Fra aantal afAFATHPT071 sfo'. Here too the meaning' a thing depressed in the middle' fits well. The cheeks are here said to have become cup-like due to deep cavities resulting from emaciation. 334. agaf3(1, 41 ) afhufia 1. (R.) "watchfulness'. 2. (C.) see under staffhzy'. 335, Bpooplo (1, 7 ) faalkagata i faalga asa za te vA vivAhArthaM vadhvA ebam varAya yad dAnam.

Page #91
57 1. (R.) 'dowry or a pressent from the bride to bridegroom for marriage 2. (C.) dowry, or the ceremony of offering the bride to the bridegroom at the time of marriage.' 336. saat, yarat, sjaafhent (1, 37) Feifaqafqaa.fu&t. 1. (R.) cooked grain wet with being kept over a night'. 2. (C.) dough wet or hardened because of staleness'. For afuert' dough' see IAL 2665 (There under the materials given from Guj. it should be correctly noted that 2014, .futai ( 27.01 ) means dough,' while 9.07*7 means "broken grains of rice'). 337. Hai ( 1, 7) grega. 1. (R.) << a kind of game'. 2. (C.) a kind of gambling game in which cowries or similar pieces are concealed in the closed palm and there is a stake on guessing correctly whether the number is odd or even'. 338. sya' (1, 9 ) FE. 1. (R.) * light'. 2. (C) small'. 339. zafa waat (1, 8) 1761437*:. 1. (R.) << a plank attached to the doorway'. 2. (C.) ' a door panel '. 340. 87819311 ( 1, 22 ) 391 39Animfaai. 1. (R.) 'going along the way'.. 2. (C.) 'a woman who follows '.

Page #92
58 341. B ( 1, 52 ) $9=427ag. 1. (R.) 'saffron-coloured'. 2. (C.) * dyed in Indian madder ? 342. Beper (1, 54 ) #saf. 1 (R) a fan wetted with water". 2. (C) a wet cloth 343, 277'777 ( 1, 15 ) 214:. 1. (R.) a glance.' 2. (C)'a side glance ': ( 2914: ). 344. 34788 (1, 56 ) #fe. 1. (R.) "the buttocks'. 2. (C.) " the waist '. 345. 33311 (1, 2) ang59:. 1. (R.) the form of a man made of grass'. 2. (C.) a scare-crow or dummy made of grass, etc.'. 346. 843831 (1, 47) 99afaka; net faza:. 1. (R.) * killed in a well '. 2. (C. 'one who has died an unnatural death by falling from a height or throwing himself in a well, etc.' 347. Balea (1, 21 ) Feat 1. (R.) 'distressed ', 2. (C.) " spiritless, depressed : 348. 31auit (1, 55 ) qt:, qf516:, 764264. 1. (R.) 'overflow"; " the plank of a house '.

Page #93
2. (C.) 'flow' or ' a door-panel '. For aMbesi ( 1, 8 ) and avaNo the meaning is given as. But in the com. on 1, 8 it is clarified. as gRhadvAraphalahakaH . 349. avatta (1, 34 ) visaMsthulam. J. (R.) unsteady'. 2. (C.) agitated, disturbed from its proper place or setting ruffled '. 59 6 a canal, or passage for water'; C 350. avayANaM ( 1, 24 ) AkarSaNarajuH. 1. (R.) a cord to draw anything near'. 2. (C.) a tether '. 351. avayAro ( 1, 32 ) mAdhyAbhutsava vizeSo kriyate. afefeagaay1aa1QION: < " 1 (R) a festival in the month of Magha '. 2. (C.) particular festival celebrated on the Magha fullmoon day, with observances like using: a sugarcane piece for a tooth-pick, etc. 352. avayAsiNI ( 1, 46 ) nAsArajjuH. " 1. (R.) nose-thread '. 2. (C.) nose-rope of animals'. ( Sk. aparSaNI.) 353. avarAho, avaroho / 1, 28 ) kaTI 1. (R) the buttocks'. 2. (C.) the waist '. C < 354. AalI ( 1, 61 ) jhATabheda: . 1. (R.) a kind of bower'. 2. (C.) a sort of thicket'. cf. jhADa and jADI.

Page #94
60 355. AippaNaM ( 1, 78 ) piSTam, utsave gRhamaNDanArtha sudhAchaTA, tandulapiSTa kSIra N gRhamaNDanAthamityanye. 1. (R) 'a ground substance'; "whitewash ". 6 2. (C.) flour; lime-plaster used for decorating 6 houses on festive occasions '; a paste of rice flour used for drawing decorative designs in the house (entrance, courtyard, etc.'), according to some. cf. Beng. qa1. PSM. wrongly separates tandulapiSTakSIra* and gRhamaNDanArthaM ma and takes them as two differnt meanings, AdIpanA can give us Aipa anfcq, the latter giving alpanA. 356. Aursa ( 1, 65 ) kUrcam, 1. (R.) a brush'. 2. (C.) 'beard'. cf. its another meaning a in PSM. Doshi wrongly takes between the eyebrows'. 357. ADuAlI (1, 69 ) mizrIbhAba:. * 1. (R.) the state of being mixed'. 2. (C.) a mixture ( prepared by mixing powdery or similar substance with a liquid ). cf. Hem.'s illustration and Guj. ' 'to mix (in the above number)'. Doshi understands the word in the sense of adulteration PSM. in the sense of admixture'. > 358. ANAI (1, 64 ) zakunikAkhya: pakSI. 1. (R.) a kind of bird', 2. (C.) see under ai. noted to mean hair <

Page #95
359. 31434 (1, 67 ) agaman 1. (R.) dressing room '. 2. (C.) ' a casket for the anklet '. cf. Guj. q 'a case for keeping spectacles etc." from T& 360. 3719143aT (1, 72 ) SF, FATEH. 1. (R)'a nest', 'a cage '. 2. (C.) a nest? Hem. has given aan as a rendering of this in the text. 361. 31 (1, 78 ) zifafana i. e. 317.mah ; $728. 1. (R.) 'not alone'; 'difficulty.' 2. C.) 'not lonely, inhabited, populated'; * narrow, closely packed '. PSM. interpreted as pervaded '. 362, 3121 (1, 65 faiz 1994. 1. (R) a danger at hand'. 2. (C.) an impending danger'. 363. 31170 ( 1, 71) 294, 70474. 1. (R)"illumination ': 2 (C.) *a burning fire, confiagration,' With 974 cf. Pk. 981901 and Guj. qeag' fire, conflagration'.' 364. ggit (1, 66 ) aj. 1. (R.) a tail'. 2. (C) a child'.

Page #96
62 365. idaDaDhalao ( 1, 82 ) indrotthApanam __ 1. (R.) 'awakening Indra'. 2. (C.) * cermonial removal of the Indra's Banner (Indradhvaja ) as the concluding rite of the Indramaha festival '. Refer to the illustrative stanza. 366. illI ( 1, 83 ) vRSTinivAraNam , varSavAm, 1. (R.) -- a shelter from rain '. - 2. (C.) -- an umbrella'. cf. illIra ( 1, 83) vRSTirakSaNam , vRSTivAraNam. 367. illo (1, 83) kRSNaH, kRSNavarNa:. 1. (R) black colour '. 2. C.) * black, dark-coloured '. 368. Isa ( 1. (R.) kIla: kIlaka:., 1. (R.) * a wedge '. 2. (C.) 'a nail, a stake'. 369. Isao (1, 84 ) ronjhAkhyo mRgaH. 1. (R.) -- a kind of animal'. 2. (C.) -- a kind of antelope'. cf. Guj rojha. 370. uahArI ( 1, 108 ) dohanakArI, dogdhrI. 1. (R.) ' a milch cow'. 2. (C) a milkmaid, a milking woman'. 371. ukkolo, uvvaro, uvA, uvvAhA ( 1, 87) dharma:. 1. (R.) -- warmth '. 2. (C.) ' heat '.

Page #97
63 372. ukkhaMDibha, okkhaMDia ( 1, 112 ) AkrAntam. 1. (R.) seized '. 2. (C.) attacked by, overpowered by '. 373. ukkhaMDo, ughAo, uddAmo, uddhAo, uppIlo, ubbaro (1, 126 ) viSabhonnatapradeza:. sthapuTaH, * 1. (R.) unevenly raised'. 2 (C.) an uneven raised place. ' 374. uggulu chiA ( 1, 118 ) hRdayarasocchalanam. 6 1. (R) disturbance or upsetting of the heart'. 2. (C.) upsetting of the stomach accompanied by a strong vomitting sensation '. cf. maulI. upAo ( 1. 126 ) See ukkhaDo 376. ucchaliaM ( 1, 111 ) chinnatvak. 1. (R.) skin torn off'. 2 (C.) with the bark peeled off'. cf. the illustration and Pk. of back, skin'. < " 6 377. udholo ( 1 131 ), ucchullo ( 1, 131 ) zrama, khedaH . 1. (R.) sorrow'. 2. (C.) fatigue '. " , 378. sajjaDa (1.96 ) uvasam 6 1. (R.) banished, desolate ". 2. (C) deserted ', cf. Guj 333 " * 379. sfafifast (1, 122 ) safea 1081: 91979. 1 (R.) one above the other '.

Page #98
64 2. (C.) stacking of pilling arrangemet of utensils like pots, etc., one above the other in the descending order of their size '. cf. Guj. 3, M. cats. 380. uddamoM ( 1, 126 ) See ukkhaDo. 381. uddehI ( 1, 93 ) upadehikA. " 1. (R.) a minor body (which grows on the diseased parts of the body ).' a white-ant'. See the illuswith a mouth as piercing as " 2. (C.) a termite', tration (fags that of a white-ant '), and Guj za. 382. uddhAo (1, 126 ). See ukkhaMDo. 383. uppIlo ( 1, 126 ) 384. upeharDa, ummacchavia, ulhasiaM ( 1, 116 ) udbhaTam. 1. (R.) excellent ' 2 (C.) intense, fierce'. * 6 3743* (1, 124 ) haru:. 1 (R.) violence'. 2 (C.) . 385 ubbUro (1, 126 ). See ukkhaMDo. 386 ammacchaviaM ( 1, 116 ). See upehaDa. 387 dr ( 383, uliaM ( 1, 81 ) nikUNitAkSama 1. (R) closed eye '. 2. (C.) with eyes glancing sideways'. stubornness, obstinacy'. 389 ulhasiaM ( 1, 116 ) See uppeharDa. 390. uccaro ( 1, 87 ). See ukkolI.

Page #99
65 391. 3891 ( 1, 87). See 3472. 392. 3091gz' (1, 136 ) 2012971, etrapt4. 1. (R.) ' eagerness ', 2. (C.) 'yearning due to lovelorn condition : see 393, zajat ( 1, 87 ). See 2971ei. 394. zogu' (1, 123 ) 323#. 1. (R.) 'excellent '. 2. (C.) "intense, fierce ?. 395. agzit (1, 89). 299. 1. (R.) censure : 2. (C.) - fault'. 396. Savo (1, 139 ) Touai. 9deg947 ( 3, 31 ) ibid.' 1. (R.) * Cupid, the god of love '. 2. (C.) * yearning and restlessness in the lovelorn condition cf. 971 (1, 136) given as a meaning of 3691ga' and rendered in com. with alcgxh. 397. aafkaa ( 1, 146 ) Tipasigoda nf77, 1. (R.) the form of a woman made of silk cotton flowers ? 2. (C.) - fresh pod of the silk cotton tree with its flowers. 398. 337. (1, 152) 47a9a7%. . 1 (R.) cleaning the teeth '.

Page #100
66 2. (C.)' a tooth-pick!. 399. alfs98 (1, 150 ) #afaarna 1. (R.) - displaying the hair ', 2. (C.) 'spreading out the hair '. 400. Banz' (1, 159 ) 31deg di Trentor etap 1. (R.) anything first offered to another and then grasped with the hand'. 2. (C.) "snatched after pushing away another person's 401. 31179317 ( 1, 151 ) 319ra:. 1. (R.) ' ended'. 2. (C.) ' dejected '. 402. stafit (1, 169 ) 311#Fa:, 31* 10: 1. (R.) ' seized', 'seizing '. 2. C.)' attacked', 'attacking '. cf. soat in PC., MP. etc. 403. zle fut (1, 171 ) 311517H 1. (R.) seized'. 2. (C.) ' attacked, 404. extrdegfts (1, 171 ) see ale fast 405. Sifat ( 1, 155 ) 3fa1817. 1. (R.) 'a short period. 2. (C.) 'recent time, time that is not long past'. 406. 3116'7" (1, 156 ) arafa fanai #tei. 1. (R.) ' a gesture expressive of negation'. . 2. (C.) a game involving saying 'no''no?"

Page #101
67 -407. olibhA ( 1. 153 ) uddehI, upadehikA. 1. (R.) - a minor body (which grows on the diseased parts of the body )'. 2. (C.) 'white-ant, termite'. See uddehI. .408. olupao ( 1, 163 ) tApikAhastaH. 1. (R.) a go-between'. 2. (C.) - a spatula-shaped turn-spit used to turn chapatis under baking'. tApikAhasta: is a Sanskritization, cf. the Guj. deri vative alagt, gaat in the same sense. 409. ohaTTioM ( 1, 159 ) see AjjhAya. 410. kajjavo (2, 11 ) tRNAdyutkara: 1. (R) ' a stack of grass,. etc '. 2 (C.) -- sweepings or litter, containing grass, etc'. 411. kaDaio ( 2, 22 ) sthapatiH. 1. (R.) 'a chief, king'. 2. (C.) ' a mason '. -412. kaDatalA ( 2, 19 ) vakramekadhAra' lohAyudham 1. (R.) ' a sickle'. 2. (C) -- a one-edged, crooked iron weapon.' -413. kaNiAria, kaNNassari, kaNNAssari, kANacchI (2, 24) kANAkSidRSTama. 1. (R.) * looked askance'. 2. (C) -- amorous side glance '. 414. kaNNasaria ( 2, 24) See kaNiAribha

Page #102
415. kaNNocchaDiA, kaNNoDhattI ( 2. 22 ) dattakarNA, yA bhASA paravAkya" gRhaNAti. 1. (R.) 'ovehearing.' 2. (C.) -- a womn listening intently with a view: to retort'. 416. kaNNoDattI (2, 22 ). See kaNNocchaDiA. 417. kaNNossariaM ( 2, 24 ) See kaNiAriaM. 418. katavAro (2, 11) See kajjavo. 419. kaMbaro, kottharaM ( 2, 13 ) vijJAnam. 1. (R.) -- wisdom'. 2. (C.) 'skill'. 420a. kayAro (2, 11) see kajjavo. 420b. kavAso, kavisA (2, 5) ardhajaGghA, mocakamityarthaH. 1. (R.) -- an armour for the legs'. 2. (C.) ' a sort of shoe'. See addhajaMghA (1, 33), mocaM (6, 139). 421. kaviDaM ( 2, 9), kiviDI ( 2, 60 ) gRhapazcimAGgaNam. 1. (R.) * the western courtyard of a house'. 2. (C.) * the backyard'. 422 kavisA (2, 5 ). See kavAso 423. kANacchI ( 2, 24). See kaNiArijhaM 424. kANatthevo (2, 29) viralAmbukaNavRSTiH, ____ 1. (R.) 'a shower of rain'. 2. (C.) 'a drizzle.' 425. kAvI (2, 26 ) nIlA, nIlavarNA.

Page #103
69 1. (R.) blue 2. (C.) -indigo '. cf. Sk. lexicons i, atsauf * the indigo plant '. But H. 77$ means 'moss'. cf. Sk. nIlI, jalanIlI * moss'. With nIlI, cf. Guj lIla - moss'. 426. Fai (2, 27) #29767. 1. (R.) lead'. 2. (C)'a lead-sheet'. -427. f$9317 (2, 31 ) $47:. 1. (R.) poor, pitiable '. 2. (C.) "a miser '. 427. f**2277 ( 2, 31 ) $47:. 1. (R.) poor, pitiable '. 2. (C.) 'a miser'. 428. farfari (2, 60 ) See #fa. 429. 37968(2, 13 ) See 34F631. 430. myf, FEI, #1, #145fian (2, 33 ) 40st. 1. (R) an angry woman'. 2. (C.) Parvati, S'iva's spouse'. See the illustrative stanza. 431. ga1, azt (2, 62 ) Fachtha: 1 (R)-onc who abandons the stolen property'. 2. (C.) 'one who forces others to abandon the stolen things'. 432. Efsano (2, 43 ) arcffi:. 1. (R.) 'sending a brahman.' 2. (C.) 'forced service rendered to a brahman' fata means forced labour'. (cf. DN. F"f8391, and Tu service'). 433. 3418 (2, 35) See $24.

Page #104
70 434. kurakuriaeN ( 2, 42) raNaraNaka. See UsaNa. 435. kurulo ( 2, 63) kuTilakezaH. ___ 1. (R.) -- curly hair'. 2. (C.) ' having curly hair'. 436. kuhiNI ( 2, 62) kUrparaH. As the Sk. rendering was erroneously read by" R. as kapUraH, he has wrongly given -- camphor ' as. its meaning instead of 'elbow'. 437. kUvo ( 2, 62 ). See kuDho. 438. koTiMbo ( 2, 47) droNI. 1 (R.) 'a wooden tub'. 2. (C.) ' a boat'. 439. kotthara ( 2, 13) vijJAnam. I. (R.) - knowledge '. 2 (C.) * skill'. 440. kosaTTairiA ( 2, 35 ). See kuTTayarI. 441. kohallI (2, 46) tApikA. 1. (R.) -- a go-between '. 2. (C.) 'a baking pen'. 442. khaDahaDI (2, 72) tarumarkaTa:. 1. (R.) 'a monkey'. 2. (C.) * a squirrel'. cf. Pk. khADahilA, Guj. khalUDI 'a squirrels'. 443. khoDapajjAlI ( 2, 70 ) sthUlendhanAgniH. 1. (R.) -- conflagrtion'.

Page #105
2. (C.) fire from burning big logs of wood ". cf. Pk.log of wood', G. e, eg 'ibid.'. 444. gajollia (2, 100 ) hAsyasthAne'Ggasparzo, yat giligilAvia iti loke ruDham. " 1. (R.) touching the body in a place where a cry of joy is produced'. < < 2. (C.) touching the body in sensitive places to excite laughter', i. e. tickling or titillating. The colloquialism cited in com. is preserved in Guj. fi tickling, titillation". 445. gaNaNAiA ( 2, 87 ) caNDI. 6 71 C 1. (R.) an angry woman'. 2. (C) 'S'iva's consort, Parvati '. The word obviously derives from Sk. Durga. cf. lex. and besides the usual Ganes'a '. < ( a pasture'. 446. gattADI ( 2, 82 ) gavAdanI. 1. (R.) 6 2. (C.) a trough (or a particular place ) in the cattle yard holding cattle feed'. C 447. gANI (2, 82 ). See gattADI. 448. goaMTA ( 2, 98 ) gocaraNA:. afi lex. " meaning Siva', has this meaning in lexicons. cf. also its Guj. derivative (f.) with the same meaning. 1. (R.) 'tenders of cows'. 2. (C.) cow's feet'. The illustrative stanza makes this clear.

Page #106
449. gharolI ( 2, 105 ) gRhagolikA ( V. 1. gRhagodhikA ). 1. (R.) a small ball '. C 2. (C.) a house lizard'. Sk. lex. 4, gRhagolikA, the variant gRhago dhikA, Guj., a small house lizard' and the illustrative stanza make our meaning clear. 460. ghArI (2, 107 ) zakunikAkhyaH pakSI. fa (3, 9) ibid. '. piriDI (6, 47 ) zakunikA. 6 72 ibid. ( 8, 8) fast (8, 68) ibid. C ( C C < R. renders meanings of the first two words with 'a hensparrow', of the third with a bird', of the fourth with a kind of bird' and of the fifth with a vulture '. cf. also (4, 64) afina: a kind of bird '. (R.) But actually all mean the same thing, viz., a kite (bird). H. ato from cillA and Guj. samaLI, samaDI cognate with saThalI and perhaps with Sk. zakunikA, Pk. sauNi, sauNiA) have this meaning. For fa, cf. H. fa to scream', Pk. faff (DN. 3, 11) a cricket, a mosquito They derive from a root meaning 'to send sharp notes', 'to scream 451. ghusirasA (2, 109 ) abasnAnam, masUrAdinAM piSTam . 1. (R.) 'the flour of a certain pulse'. E 2. (C.) unguents (like the flour of lentil, etc.) rubbed before bathing'.

Page #107
73 cf. Barana noted by PSM. from Naya. 1, 13 and Vivaga. 1, 1 in the sense of bathing with soap etc.' cf. Guj. At in the sense given above. 452. 77@gu (3, 4) dansi, aqu115a. 1. (R.) beautiful to look at '. 2. (C.)' show or dramatic performance.' See the illustrative stanza. 453. agar ( 3, 8 com.) scafasan. 454. agafat ( 3, 8 ) #52azTeastafiqarafa. 1, (R.) - a jewel' for the first and 'a jewel hanging from a gold chain for the second 2. (C.) It is not just any jewel, but the jewel which serves as (or occupies the place of ) the tilaka on the forehead, This refers to a headornament consisisting of a gold - chain with a jewel for pendant that would occupy the place of the tilaka mark on the forehead-resembling the present day dAmaNI ( or probably earlier rAkhaDI ) or its modified from aicut worn in Gujarat. 455. ar 31 ( 3, 7 ) Eagaayi. 1. (R.) * half covered body'. 2. (C.) "a lady with partly covered body'. 456. fwa( 3, 10 ) 2014. 1. (R.) charming '. Doshi. attractive"; also play '. PSM. 'sexual enjoyment'. 2. (C.) As the phrase falsafdzfazi in the illustrative stanza under ( 3, 10 ) shows, 10 means here

Page #108
74 797 or HET 'waist'. Hearing that her boy has climbed up a tamarind tree, the mother taking her baby on the waist rushes to call the boy. --this baba is the purpose of the illustrative stanza. So also 1417, given as one of the meanings of 'gfut311 ( 3, 23 ) may have the meaning of jaghana, madhya 'waist'. Looking to the meaning 87, one is tempted to suggest fang ( the middle ') as the correct form for fler. 457. fafhot ( 3, 11 ) 1979: 1. (R.) 'a ram,' 'hog'. Doshi also takes it in the sense of a ram. PSM. understands that as tranfaa, gostariat, ama. 2. (C.) fra primarily means "hairy', 'shaggy' and the illustrative stanza ( under 3, 11) shows that this is the intended meaning. There the enemies, defeated and driven to the wilderness are described as fafaoi shaggy 'i.e.' with long, unshaven growth of hair '. 458 3003317 ( 3, 17 ) quriga:. 1. (R.) powdered '. 2. (C.) The com, on 3, 17 makes it explicit that the sense here is to be distinguisaed from * besmeared with powder' ( agfaagria: ). So struck with the powder 'is the proper sense. as is shown by the illustrative stanza. 459. g17 (3, 26 ) R=331, 3454EUR.. 1. (R.)' a kind of plant '.

Page #109
75 1. (C.) 'a bear .. 2. (R.) has understood acchabhalla correctly under khaccalo ( 2, 69 ). 460. chuchumusaya (3,31) raNaraNakaH. See under UsaNa. cf. jujumusayauM ( 3, 58) manoduHkham and musaha (6, 139) manasa A kulatA 461. jurumilla or jurummilaya ( 3, 47) gahanam 1 (R.) ' difficult ', ' grave'. 2. (C.) * deep', ' intense '. 462. jopaNAlaA ( 3, 50 ) joyArI dhAnyama. 463. jovArI ( 3, 50 ). 1. (R.) -- corn'. 2. (C.) * jowari; a sort of millet.' cf. H. jonharI, M. joMdhaLa. Guj. juvAra, H. juAri. 464. jhareko, jharato ( 3, 55 ) tRNamayaH puruSaH. 1. (R.) 'grass shaped like a man'. 2. (C.) -- a strawman ', ' a scarecrow'. It is the ____same as Sk. caccA. cf. also abaDao. 465. jhoTTI ( 3, 59 ) ardhamahiSI. 1. (R.) ' a species of she-buffallo'. 2. (C.) -- a young buffalo yet uncalved'. cf. Guj. jhATI, jhoTaDI in that sense. 466. NivUDheA (4, 29 ), puddhe| ( 6, 4) gRhapazcimAGgaNam . 1. (R.) The western courtyard of a house'.. 2. (C.) - The backyard of a house'.

Page #110
. 76 467. (4, 7 ) ffem. 1. (R.) a boil'. 2. (C.)'a bamboo basket'. cf. H. GIAI, 3107, Guj. 13, Biest, PSM. and the illustrative stanza. 468,469. afazi (5, 5), ga2777 (5, 5) izAg 694731211. 1. (R.) 'the saffron colour of wheat '. 2. (C.) the suffron tinge that develops in wheat (as a short of disease ).' It is called here 11. In Guj. it is known as he which also means 'red ochre' or its colour. 470. f311 ( 5, 53 ) sie #1. 1. (R.) a secondary body (which grows on diseased part of the body ). 2. (C.) 'white-ant'. cf. H. ###; sad and safen (1, 94 ) and G. white-ant'. .471. afgair ( 5, 49 ) 2499:. 1. (R.) 'a pore of the skin'. 2. (C.) 'a leather bag ( used as water-carrier ). This is clear from the illustrative stanza. 472. doia ( 5, 56 ) qfigfort. 1. (R.) "a maker of garlands '. 2. (C.) ' a milk-maid carrying a milking vessel'. 910 ( 6, 37 ) means digH. -473 EMER ( 6, 27 ) Tc4fqh1510TH. See 5.1907", forza.

Page #111
474. ggcent ( 6, 70). The second meaning is given in Pk, as qfazifauit, in Sk. as aigazi funt. 1. (R.) 'a cow which avoids milking'. 2. (C.) a milkmaid carrying milking vessel ?. This is the same as aimed (5, 56 ) which also is paraphrased as qfagifirit. It is possible that in Hemacandra's sources izce was rendered by qeifurt ( 6, 31 ), both applyiug to a buffalo which has calved a long time back and which gives plenty of milk; but the sources might have confused parihAriNI with pArihAriNI and hence the second meaning of agreft viz., attacificit. 475. 97701 ( 6, 64) 910964 57: 1. (R.) 'a kind of fruit'. 2. (C.) 'head of an arrow'. 476. 95a5hrs (6,51 ). The Pk. meaning is discussed by Doshi (p. 432) along with the variants. His suggestion that the text should read agahy, and the meaning 'a ball niade of hair' as supported by the illustra tive stanza appears quite sound. 477. 92311 ( 6, 82 ) 494:. 1. (R.) ' a board , * a slab '. 2. (C.) a shield. 478. difcre ( 6, 96 ) naviq. 1. (R.) " litter, carriage or conveyance' 2. (C.)'a boat, a raft?.

Page #112
78 cf. PSM, Old Guj. arfga, Sanskritised as alta 'a raft'. 479. 4 8 ( 6, 102 ) 1972:. 1. (R.) 'hanging down, pendulous ?. 2. (C.) long'. See the illustrative stanza. 480. Hah ( 6, 113 ) EC175574. 1. (R.) disturbance or upsetting of the heart '. 2. (C.) 'vomitting sensation in the stomach '. cf. Guj. was f. - ibid'. See under gris fe311. 481. Alia ( 6, 123 ) #79127:. 1. (R.)'a wild elephant'. 2. C) - varandah '. See PSM. under mattAlaba and mattavAraNa. 482. ** ( 6, 147 ) 4274:. 1. (R.) 'the wife of the moon '. 2. (C.) 'The rainy season insect Indragopa'. In Hindi it is called atragat ( Sk. araya ), say or argay. 483. Ha (6, 126 ) vaazi gafstal. 1. (R.) 'a female mendicant wearing white garments.' 2. (C. 'a Svetambara Jain nun '. 484. gegria (6, 136) 17281*:. 1. (R.) * Cupid, the god of love'. 2. (C.) longing due to love-lorn condition '. See FAM.

Page #113
485. tafes211 (7, 10) a134178: 1, (R.) * a place filled with sand'. 2. (C.)'a cyclonic sand storm '. . 486. TJAL (7, 22 ) f4412: 1. (R.) ' authority'. 2. (C.) 'a topical divison ( in an anthology etc.). cf. the divison in assis in thc anthologies like T5H1511, etc. Sanskritized as 1991. it a actuallyis derives from paryAya 487. 914707317 (7, 37) 95Craigiai. 1. (R.) * One who receives what is lost '. 2. (C.)' onc who recovers a lost thing '. 488. qignut, 916797377 ( 7, 61) Hrait 1. (R)'a minister'. 2 (C.) 'an astrologer who fixes days for marriages'. if ( 6, 111 ) is actually recorded with the meaning vivAhagaNao, Sk. vivAhagaNakaH which is the same as our aig70311. 489. fafesleast ( 7, 70 ) asfakhag:. 1. (R.) 'a tender and weak body'. 2. (C.) 'one who has a tender and weak body'. 490. FET (7, 74) fough 1. (R.) dyed or coloured'. 2. (C.) 'dishevelled' (lit. 'carded as cotton ). cf. fuz (PSM.) to card,' Guj. stag', and facin (7, 63 ) fushat. 491. affaea' (7, 78 ) 8924. 1. (R.) 'difficulty'.

Page #114
80 2. (C.)'a pressing crowd '. 492. a1EUR (7, 81 ) patrofdag. 1. (R.) " supported and rolling '. 2 (C.) ' filled and emptied '. 493. saulI see under ghArI. 494, 959537' and 419921( 8, 13), Pk. asfazi", Sk, safhaa. 1. (R.) ' excited '. 2. (C.) 'sharpened'. This is clear from Pk. Nafasi and from the deriva tion of 41053" from 317. 495. 96731 (8, 6) gift. 1. (R.) "a sort of ladle. 2. (C.) ' an iron weapon '. ganit has also the meaning * a heavy iron bar used for digging': 496. #101934see f4337. 497, 498. AlE"7317, AITFUI (8, 27) Flage:. 1. (R.) a cow's hoof'. 2. (C.) * Tribulus lanuginosus '. 499. IF (8, 61 ) maat. 1. (R.) ' an ascetic's tstaff to support his hand. 2. (C.) ' a seat (of mat etc. ) to be carried in hand. 500. ET (8, 62 ) Hasut:. 1. (R.) thirsty'. 2. (C.) 'yearning', 'longing '. 501. hiraDI see under ghAga,

Page #115
4. SOME DES'YA ITEMS FROM SVAYAMBHU'S PAUMACARIYA I-XX (1). ITEMS COMMON WITH THE DN. 502. @fsu (1, 37, 78; SH. 8, 4, 174) 'meet' ( + 170 ) cf. 264 (PC. 6 12 9,7 139, 8 98, 171, 11 10 etc. ). 'to confront in a battle, fight, fall upon'; 87f6427 (PC. 17 9 3; p pp. aTHE 4 7 10, 4 8 1, 10 9 9 etc. )'ibid'. 31fHE (VPC. 6, 182; 98, 27; PSM.) is a w. r. for SFHE. So also afogs Sad.; PSM. See DMP. No. 5, 6. 503. 2 (SH. 4, 39 ) offer, give ' ( 219 ). cf. q PC, 13 3 10; 21 5 8, 21 13 3 ibido ( gl. 21); Bfea MP. 25 6 7, 31 28 3 (DMP. 75 ). 504. 393311 (1, 36).anger'a:. cf. 2934 PC. 20 11 4 gl. faniaa: 505. BETO ( 1, 25) ( an upper garment' (BFAR). TTU (8,72 ) 'a cloth' (qan ). cf. 37120 14 7 8, 14 10 5 (the compound can be interpreted as containing ahoraNa or horaNa ) (gl. 39f2aaqah). 506. 3721147 ( 1, 65 ) force' (34); according to others, long' ( 18:). cf. 31914 (PC. 77 9, 17 3 8, 17.79) to exert force' (gl. 7271

Page #116
82 507. golfo ( 1, 131 )'lower garment' (pai). cf. P.C. gulfo PC. 9 31, 20 3 3 lap' (fax: ) MP. 22 15 10, 56 77'folds of a garment near the lap' (gl. Hetqan ). See DMP. 816. 508. stoltest (1, 126 ) "a collection' ( gia:). cf. stato PC 13 6 3, 31 2 1, 66 3 1 etc. ibid. 509. 328EUR (1, 92; SH. 8, 4, 116 ) break' (F). cf 36375 PC. 14 5 4, 15 3 9 'hide'. cf. 377, fog in the senses of break' (4, 15; SH. 8, 4, 116) and ' hide' (4, 51; SH. 8, 4, 55). '510. 316124 (1, 117; SH 8, 2, 174; PSM ). 31913 (SH. 8, 4, 2; PSM.) 'tell, narrate ( 54,). cf. 31419 (PC. 3 9 5; 29 8 7-v. 1. 3612 , 55 2 7-v. 1 34912; gl. 72, fa + 317 + 641). 511. etgau ( 1, 155 ) * an upper garment' (3#). cf zetu PC. 14 3 3, 18 5 8 'ibid' 512. stafinat ( 1, 169) attacked' (antara: !. cf Bitrufiu MP. 75 4 12, 78 9 21 etc. 'attacked, proceeded to fight '. 3797 PC. 12 9 3, 15 7 8 etc.; MP. 61 11 3, 86 9 2 etc.' attack, proceed to fight? (gl. g&i3591). See DMP. 823. DMP. 823. :: 513. pant (1, 164 ) ' a servant ' (997:)

Page #117
83 cf. av PC. 7 6 5, 66 6 3 etc.; MP. 6 5 5, 23 12 4 etc. 'serve' (ha) and Bits PC. 2 9 6, 25 3 10, 68 8 2 'service' (hat) See DMP. 744. 514. a.cafe ( 2. 20) 'torn, rent '( aifena). cf, 98 MP. 52 18 8, 54 5 21, 88 12 11 'tear, cut '; #c9f237 PC. 15 4 5, 15 5 3, 17 8 8 etc; MP. 11 19 10; 'torn '; $6920 MP. 2 177 cutting asunder'. See DMP. 526, 527 515. #173H ( 2, 50; SH. 8, 4, 168 ) 'play, rejoice'( 14.). cf. 41f44 (v 1. 48f3 ) PC. 14 11 8 'sexual intercourse' ( gl. gian ); lef2 PC. 73 11 4 ibid.'. cf. PSM. koDDama and ko Damiya. 516. forfes ( PC. 16 3 10, 16 7 6, 57 1 4 etc. MP. 2 18 8, 9 26 3 etc. ) definitely, excessively, constantly" (glerfagiaa, sagitan , ogram) See DMP 1042. 517. gxfe (SH. 8, 4, 422) 'surprising, wonderful' (272477 ;. cf. PC zaefiaa 1 10 1 meaning possibly 'claiming marvels ', though gl. interpretes it as making dogmatic assertions' ( Estitigan ). 518. 31 (3, 36 ) 'an adulters (17:); for SH. 8, 2, 174 'an unchaste woman' ( 21 ). . cf. fees PC. 69 2 3, MP. 54 12 6; PC. 5 13 9, 5 15 2 an adulteress' (gl. gent ).

Page #118
84 519. feet (3, 44) harassed, oppressed (fazifan:, kadarthitaH cf (PC. 10 7 5, 10 8 4, 25 18 4, 33 99 etc.) harass, oppress'. cf. PSM., etc. See DMP. 1337, 1410. ( 520. ciccaro ( 3, 9 ) flat-nosed ( cipiTanAsa: ) 523. 6 cf. chivvara (v. 1. chivvira ) PC. 12 11: chivvara (v. 1. flat or depressed (with fofeat) MP. 76 6 13 respect to nose )' (gl. g). 8 See DMP. 972. No. See 13 earlier in this book. 521, chillara (3, 28 ) ' a small pond or puddle' ( palavalam ). ibid. ', Guj. fe, H. ais, disc. cf. PC. 19 6 5 522. MP. 1 16 4, 19 18, 6, 83 2 7, 13 1 8 etc. gua PC. 20 10 5, 23 6 7, 46 4 3, 60 1 2, 72 15 5, 74 16 7; MP. 7 24 10, 70 'getting entangled in '. 18 11, etc. " cf. q (SH. 8 4 150), Sk, 123 to become perplexed or confused'. See DMP. 909. (2, 86) Rahu. 6 cf. PC. 8 11 4, 20 9 7, 27 10 6, 77 12 2 ibid.' (gl. (grahabairI rAhu:). cf. (2, 2) (Dhatupatha 26, < an enemy' (:). C 524. gaMjAllia ( 2, 100) horripilated' ( romAccitam ). cf. PC. 17 11 10, 20 10 8, 26 1 1, 61 12 8 etc; MP. 14 14 12, 36 16 7 etc. ibid'. "

Page #119
cf. guM MjullU (2, 93, SH. 8, 4, 202) ; gujeAlla ( SH. 8, 4,202) shine forth,radiate, sport'. appear See DMP.991. 525. khaMDa (2, 67 ) grass ' ( tRNam ). 6 cf. ibid.' PC. 5 7 1, 83 11 3, 83 12 1. 526. fog (4, 40; SH. 8, 4, 158) to bend down with burden ' ( NimuDhai : bhArAkrAnto namati ). ? cf. ff PC. 13 8 4, 62 1, 62 11 9 drooping,' broken ' ( gl. zithilIkRta, bhagna ). C 85 < 527. (5, 5; SH. 8, 4, 137; PSM.) to stretch' () cf. a'afa PC. 19 17 6, 63 1 6, 65 2 4 stretched ' ( vistArita ). C 528 dhuagAo ( 5, 57 ) 'a bee'. cf. dhuyagAya PC. 5 14 9, 1445 dhruvagAya 56 14 2, 73 14 3 ibid.' (Sk. :) 529 parikka ( 6, 71 ) extensive ' ( vizAla ). cf. PC. 14 13 5; MP. 9 24 12, 66 10 12 etc. 6 extensive, abundant' (gl. y, ay" )( = Sk. iafa + rikta; cf. atirikta ). See DPM. 377. " 530. paccavara ( 6, 15 ) a pestle ' ( musalam ). ibid.". cf. PC. 15 2 531. paccAr ( upAlam ). 6 C ? 6, 29; SH 8, 4, 156) taunt, censure < cf. PC 6 1 9, 13 3 8, 15 5 5 etc MP. 7 5 5, 52 20 19 etc.'jeer, taunt, upbraid'. See DMP. 1096. J

Page #120
532. 86 (SH. 8, 4, 420)' on the contrary' (sega). cf. qafe, PC. 10 6 3 (v. 1. qatede quaiface), 11 8 7 (V. 1. pacce hilaya paccaliya, ) 1649; 43 3 4 ( v. 1. paccalliu, f) ibid. Bh. qf, PC. 71 13 9 with the faceturned away ' ( ? ) viparIta parAGmukha ? ); ( Sk. pratyanIka). 6 f 533. pANAlI ( 6, 40 ) slapping with both hands' ( hastadvaya 6 prahAra: < cf. f PC. 14 6 1 splash of water' ( struck with hand) (gl. 75021 ). 534. pariccha (6, 71 ) ' clever ' paTu. cf. f PC. 58 8 6, 66 3 3 ; PC. 23 13 4, MP 14 1 20, 17 14 2 etc. a77. af PC. 48 5 2; PSM.; MP 38 8 10 2. pArihacchi PC 12 1 8 vega. paDahaccha MP. 85 14 2 zIghra MP. 69 26 4 hastened. Cf. DMP. 1091, 1104, 1105, 1106. 535. puNNAlI ( 6, 53 ) ' an unchaste woman' puMzcalI. cf. PC. 12 9 10, 15 14 2, 37 12 8 etc. MP. 15 6 6, 18 1 7 etc. See DMP. 1115. 536. phulla dhuo (6, 85 ) a bee' (bhramara: ) cf. PC. 7 13 5, 26 2 6 etc. MP. 49 2 3. cf. MP. 73 27 6, 96 7 9 ibid' < phulladdhaya MP. 9 10 8.

Page #121
87 See DMP. 156, 157, 158. 537. 1 ( 6, 110 ) a foolish person' ( HE: ). ##*, (6, 110 ) . a disagreeable act' (eftan). cf. PC. 14 2 9 * (v 1. y#, y'H) "artless' ( in the compound y'#57717'an artless' naive woman' (cf. Guj. H423171 ibid.'); MP. 71 6 11 y'YS 12 ( v. I. yycat) 'ibid.'. See * Apabhrams'a and Old Gujarati Studies. II' Bharatiya Vidya 18, 1958, p. 69, DMP. 114). 538. FANTA (6, 105 ) .cricket' ( efA ) cf. PC. 19 3 3. 539. #369647 ( 620 ) pride' (va: ). cf. PC. 3 8 9,4 3 8 etc. MP. 15 15 11. See DMP. 1153. 540. #7a17 ( v. 1. #79157) (6, 122 )'intoxicated '( #9: ). cf. PC. 14 2 6 #ala' an elephant' (cf. H. #2511 'intoxicated;' PSM. 4913 = Sk. 47, Guj. Ana << an elephant '. 541. 431 ( 5, 140 ) 'violence' ( 23ca1T: ), 'order' ( 313 ). cf isg' perforce', 'forcibly' with great difficulty' PC. 18 3 2, 38 75, 39 19 4 etc.; H3 PC. 13 4 10, 22 5 8 etc. (gl. 7312 ); Guj. Hie, His, His ' perforce' with great difficulty '. See DMP. 409, 410, 411, 412, 414. 542. Hiffas, 41816 (6, 129 ) 'granting assurance of safety or protection ' ( 3779991797).

Page #122
88 hittato comfort ( one who is threatened or afficted ) and assure protection 'PC. 10 2 1, 11 9 8 etc. Hotte, ibid.' MP. 78 24 19, 20 25 4 (v. 1. #it), 32 26 3. See DMP. 417. #fte (f.) comfort, consolation ' PC. 5 6 7. 543. HPE (6, 120 ) pride' (taip ) cf. PC. 3 98, 10 9 6, 11 7 2 etc. See DMP. 1163. 544. JH (6, 136; SH. 8, 4, 106 ) break' (+51) cf. PC. 4 8 7, 8 6 2, 17 9 4 etc. See DMP. 1181, 1182. 545, Agf0211 ( 6, 148 ) wife's sister ', maternal uncle's daughter' ( 59141, ADICHA1 ); HE 97311 (6, 148 com.) paternal uncle's son' (fuasana:). cf. ETT ' paternal aunt's son, 'maternal uncle's son', 'brother-in-law' (i. e. husband's brother or wife's brother ) PC. 6 1 3, 17 10 6. See DMP. 778. 546. rata ( 7, 4; SH. 8 4 48) swing to and fro' (131). cf. PC. 14 3 7, 13 7 4; 13 12 8 etc. See DMP. 1187. 547, 97EUR ( 6, 94; SH. 8 4 98 ) 'roar '(1759). cf. q* 'scream,' caw 'PC, 19 34, 52 1, 68 117 cf. DMP. 696, 697, 698. 548. Faight PC. 10 6 6 'daughter' ( gzi ). tai cf. SH, 8 4 330(3): fag PSM, G. H. ah, H.

Page #123
549. faz? ( 7, 71; SH. 8 4 137 ) : streteh' (aa, fat1127) cf. PC. 16 14 7. Also fafian PC. 41 2 1 74 9 10. cf. PSM. faza, fafiy fatfr331: DMp. 1241. 550. aufs (7, 95) deceived ' (gaisia ). cf, deceive' PC. 18 12 6. 8 10 4 etc. MP: 14 108, 98 7 4, See DMP. 1256. 551. (7, 95 ) blind', 'darkness :: cf, qar PC. 5 2 1, 10 1 8; Anget 5 4 6 at sunsc! (3 #ple, 49419721?). 552. arget ( 7,96 ) : tender ', pleasure-loving or volu ptuous ' (41401, faareft). cf. PC. 19 17 9, 30 5 8, 62 11 6; MP. 3 1 11. 553. maii ( 7, 96 ) * disrespect, contempt ', ' angered'. cf. aasan angered' (#141, 491faca ) PC. 4 1 10, 7 5 8, 8 6 1, 20 8 4 etc. cf. arfau DMP. 1262. 55-2. 1991n (8, 11 )'long' (859). cf. 7-4177717 length' PC. 4 6 7. 555. 136.11 ( 8. 52 ) a cloth' ( 974). ef. 72% (f.) a piece of cloth held above the head of a person carried in procession, to serve as a canopy' ( fraaa72: ) PC. 14.2 4. 556. fagiste ( 8, 31). curds' ( afta). cf, PC, 14 9 3. 24 13 5, 34 13 6,39 8 5, 71 89.90 6.6.

Page #124
(2). ITEMS NOT RECORDED IN THE DN. 42 5 5: MP. 19 2 4, 102 8 9 abundant, ira) (DMP. 799). 557. PC. 2 16 4, 35 14 3, 56 3 14, 70 15 2; 87 4 7, much, plenty of' (gl. ago, C 558. PC. 11 8 6, 15 3 1, 52 2 7 attack, engage in battle '. cf. PSM. 68. 559, PC. 11 2 7, 12 11 5 etc. solely and entirely one's own (gl. svAdhIna, samasta); Guj Avagu, Agavu 'solely and entirely one's own 'See DMP. 807. " 6 560. AvaTTa PC. 7 6 6. 17 3 4, 29 99, 50 8 10, 66 9 5, 70 3 10, 81 13 5 go to perdition, be destroyed, disappear ( vilaya prAp, vi + naz ). 561. a PC. 7 11 9 oddha 17 174, 46 ( niyantrita ). 21 5 9, 25 20 7, 49 5 7, etc. 11 10 subjected, subdued " * " 562. PC. 64 14 2; MP. 84 11 14, 89 12 6, 101 16 15 to offer, hold forth, stretch forth'. Guj. gibid.', Kan. oddu ibid.'. See DMP. 818. cf. . 563. PC. 13 4 8, 58 49; a mountain hollow or glen.' 4 Bh. 3 24 7, 4.31 564. PC. 31 3 6,,43 17 8, 81 10 6 loosely parvata ) Guj khaDaka ' rock'. 'rock' (gl.

Page #125
565. R PC. 13 10 9, 40 16 3, 82 2 7, 82 12 5; MP 8 1 11, 58 19 8 etc. hostile rankling; malice mixed with anger due to enmity' (gl. See DMP. 899. 1, vairakrodhaH). 566. PC. 13 4 8; MP. 2 13 9, etc. hollow, a hollow, chasm, See DMP. 900. 567. gaNiyAri PC. 5 147, 7 3 3 etc. 91 Xu 25 5 2 etc. a cow-elephant ' ( aftafi ). 570. 571. ff See DMP. 902. 568. (f.) PC. 4 10 4, 4 10 7, 4 10 9' splash, MP. 17 13 6, 74 1 22, 74 8 6, 83 3 1. cf. Guj " chAlaka; H chalaka; a splash '; Guj. jhalakAvu, chalakAvu, H. to splash out from a container '; PSM. free to splash'. See DMP 483, C " 15 18 8, 20 5 6 deep cavity'. 569. PC. 2 13 4, 26 11 3 to muddle (water), to make turbid or muddy, to set into commotion or agitation'. cf. af SH. 8, 4, 439(3) muddled, disturbed'. (n.) PC. 2 7 3 cattle. Guj. Ribid. PC. 25 2 6, 25 5 6, etc. MP. 35 1 4 (with respect to eyes under the influence of strong emotion) expanding, moving to and fro or bulging '. cf. PSM. fag, fagfe=faran. See DMP. 1033. < MP. 16 23 5, y

Page #126
92 572. fursac PC. 4 8 4, 10 10 3, 17 12 10; forag PC. 36 6 8 cut off, chop off : 573. jar PC. 12 36, 54 61, 62 31 destruction, * perdition '(gl. fain:, 79: ): MP. 18 1 9, 70 15: alar 91 37.hell' (gl. 274., 947: 929.) (cf. PSM. ghai and al' kinds of hell '.) cf. DMP. 569, 670. 574. faths PC. 1 10 5, 39 4 7, 39 4 9, 696 II etc. MP. 39 9 5, fa #371 73 13 6. a woman's wat). See DMP. 490. 575. u (f.) PC. 17 6 3, 58 6 5, 75 21 1 - 2 sort of arrow'. a PC. 75 17 3 ibid. .. cf. PSM. tIriyA ( in the compound tIriyAsarA trom the Samaraicckaha the interpretation quiver' doubtfully put forth by PSM. is incorrect ). MW. S. v. ate, difat, Persian tir. 576. 43927 PC. 429, 487, 17 9 3, 20 8 6 etc. MP. 16 23 6, 60 11 12 etc. "crush, pound, destroy' (qui). See DMP. 1077 cf. M. dalvatne: trample :, G. da!ovalo "total destruction. 577. a (f.) 17 6 2, 17 6 9, 52 10 1 challange (to fight ) ( 34161an ). 578. ani2 8 11 1 (w. r. IKT), 84 1 3 'a demon prowling at night' ( gl. ufaat:, 112EUR: ). Sk. Hirai. cf. Sk. lex. 11 night '.

Page #127
93 579. pArAu PC. 76 1, 7 7 4, 15 4 8, 19 17 7 etc. MP. 52 19 14 with the face turned away' (1ZFA). 580 poma PC. 13 9 1, 26 2 2, etc. MP. 27 14 16, 38 15 4 ( prazas, laghU ). See DMP. 1126. 581. phamphAva (ya) PC. 3 6 9, 8 12 2, 73 3 8 etc. JC. 2 1 8, 2 13 4 ( bandivizeSa ) cf. DMP. 1304. 30 8 4, 31 6 2, 582. maiyavaTTa PC. 1565, 24 107, 48 13 4, 56 22, 58 10 5, 64 6 7 etc. 'destroyer' ( vinAzaka, mardaka ) ( mostly at the end of a compound). 583. 3 PC. 8 9 9; Bh. ' pride' (). cf. PSM 34, maDappara, maDamphara . 584, PC. 17 13 10; MP. 85 14 6, 91 21 11; JC. 2.23 11 cooked food'. 32 13 10, 61 10 7 etc. 'to praise ' cf. Sk. parvan. G. 588, < C * 9 14 6, 242 8, a sort of bard' 585. PC. 4 97, 17 3 2 etc; MP. 145 11, 16 26 12 etc. overflow, flood' (derived from Sk. A 'flow'). cf. G. to flood', rela (f.) C a flood '). See DMP. 559. 586. PC. 4 7 10, 61 9, 17 9 3, 25 15 2. stop' check, cf. H., G. g. occurring in Hemacandra's ParisistaSee DMP. 599. 587. PC. 15 12 3, 18 3 7, 19 8 10, 25 3 7, 70 11 10, 72 14 9 etc. to be sure', 'certainly', PC. 14 2 6' festoon of green leaves etc.' ( H. baMdakhAla, vaMdanavAra ).

Page #128
94 589. afca's PC. 18 8 9, 27 3 9, 29 9 9, 30 9 5, 68 9 1, 84 16 2; afsh MP. 25 18 11, 78 19 33, 80 4 13 etc. 'violence' ( 7817912). cf. PSM. afhzi. See DMP. 161. 590. faks:93 PC. 14 9 8. 15 11 1, 37 87, 37 11 3, 58 7 6 etc. 'agitated', 'perturbed' ( 919 ). cf. SH. 8 2 174. 591. Tabiat PC. 8 9 5, 12 8 6, 17 7 3 etc; MP. 28 19 8, 83 4 8' agitated 'perturbed' (facay, 5719675) See DMP, 1250. 592. a PC. 10 10 2,11 6 36 a push'. cf. PSM. fec. 593. 825, 25, FAST PC. 4 5 9, 15 11 3, 33 8 6, 45 23, 48 1 1, 53. 102, 58 9 9, 61 2 2, 80 3 6, 82 2 6, 83 8 6; MP. 7 12 5, 39 5 13, 77 3 14. - offer ', . keep ready? See DMP, 1270 and zzz to offer * DMP. 818,819 (Guj. zieq', silag' 'to offer '). 594. #154 (f.) PC. 19 10, 1, 261 1, 44 9 4 53 12 9, 60 9 9 etc.; MP. 5 15 9, 81 61. (Guj. His 'embrace'). embrace' See DMP. 1279. 595. fubarife PC. 86 3 9: JC. 4 3 8. ia piece of cloth held above the head of a person taken in procession, to serve as a canopy?. (cf. PSM. 1 17811, Old Guj. ffa.fi, fafif ). See DMP. 1370.

Page #129
95 596. di PC. 6 1 10; MP. 29 15 2 'pierced' ( Ved. snt to rend'). cf. PL. 924 zffisit=fira: See DMP. 253. 597. gps PC. 17 6 5, 58 6 6, 61 1 4. a sort of piercing weapon cf. a MP. 84 6 4; NC. 7 7 10,- to pierce', en to throw' SH. 8 4 145. See DMP. 1311, 1312. cf. MP. 7 5 10, 76 8 6 etc; PC. 52 9 3. 'to fix on a stake, to pierce' yangfos * acts of mutual piercing' (H. ESAL 'to pierce'). See DMP. 1313.

Page #130
SOME VARIANT READINGS IN HEMACANDRA'S DESINAMAMALA* We shall start with the discussion of a few textual variants from Hemacandra's Rayanarali or Desinamainalal (= DN.). The near-chaotic orthographic variations among the DN. MSS. would pose a serious problem for anybody undertaking to edit it. Some idea of the magnitude and character of that problem has been given by Pischel in the introduction to his DN. edition. In a umber of cases he had to resort to etymology or NIA. derivatives as the dominant criterion for selecting from the variants, even when this involved disregarding strong MS. evidence. On course Pischel was quite conscious oi the danger inherent in such a mode of selection, and as befitted a true scholar, he frankly admitted the tentative character of some of his accepted readings. Since then numerous Pk. and Ap. texts and a few valuable Pk. lexicons have been published. Important lexicographical works and studies in the sphere of NIA. also have appeared. It is now high time to reconsider (and, if necessary, revise) the text of DN. with respect to the form and meaning of some of the words listed therein. The words ulloca- (DN. I, 98), siidhi (8, 29), pivva(6, 46). Ovaddhi--il, 151), cirva- and civara (3, 9) are considered below from this point of view. Read before the Prakrit and Jainism Section o! The twentyfirst session of the All India Oriental Conference held at Srinagar in October 1961. 1. Ed. Pischel, R. (first edition, 1880; revised second edition by Ramanujaswami. P., 1937); by Banerji, M. and Sheth, H. (Part I, 1931); by Doshi, B. J. (with Gujarati translation. notes, etc. : Part I, only entitled Desisaddasaigaho, 1947. complite text entitled Devabdasorigrol. 1974).

Page #131
1. Allowa- versus ullocr- (1.98) canopy' (vitana-). MS. cvidence and the Pajalucchinanuamalu2 (=PL.) of Dhanapala (c. 970 A.D) favour ullova Pischel has selected ullocabecause that is the Sanskrit form. One would think of this reason rather as going against alloca-. Preservation of an intervocalic (- would be something of an anomaly in Pk. Usually it is either lost or alternatively (but rarely) it becomes3 -j- or -cc. Further ullova(ya) is actually attested from Ap. texts. See for example savvaithu- ri pasariya-u!lorarit Mahapurana4 3. 9, 18) With the canopies spread everywhere. voudhu-elevaringa-ulloraran (Paumasiricariu. 2, 233 a. Witi a divine canopy hung (ver'. The fact that in the second of the above passages ullovayan rhymes with ujjovayaiit, guarantees genuineness of the spelling with -". wliova- instead of ulloc-9 is casily explained by the Ap. tendency of inserting it - after -- or -o-. 2. Edited by B. J. Doshi, 1901. 3. Grammatik, $$ 186, 202. 4. Puspadanta, Mahapurauci, ed. by P. L. Vaidya, I, 1937. The word also occurs at 8, 7, 15. 5. Dhanila, Putumasiricarili, ed. 1. C. Bhayani. S.J.S., 24, 1948. The work is prior to 12th century A.D. 6. This form is recorded in PSM; occurs with corrupt spelling at Pawaziricuriu 2. 198: is also found as a variant for ullova- at: PL. 5. 217. 7. For such an intrusive -- in is. see Jacobi, H. Bhavisatiakaha briroduction, $ 3; Alsdori L., Harivamsapurunu (1936), Introduction. $ 13: Tagare, G. V., Historical Grammar, of Apabhrainsa, 1948, SS 30; Bhayani, H. C. Paumacariu. I. 51. $ 31: Sanda merasaka. grammor. SS

Page #132
98 2. simta versus simdha ( 8. 29 ) 'whistling through nose' (nasikanada-). From among the variants simdha, sinda, simta Pischel has selected the first, "only in consideration of Sindhi simdha (fem.) 'a whistle, whistling'". But we know that siti (or a closely similar form) is inherited by many NIA. languages. Consider, for example, Nepali and Bengali siti, Hindi and Panjabi siti, Lahanda sit, Sindhi sita, Gujarati siti, Marathi siti. Most of these words go back to *sittia. Its nasalized variant would be simtia which is but an enlarged form of simta. These facts would now support sinta against simdha. 3. picca- versus pivva- (6, 46) 'water' (jala-). Going against a substantial majority of his MSS., Pischel has preferred pivva- over picca-, because 'the word is apparently derived from pibati'. But now we have some evidence to support in this case too, the MSS. against Pischel. Puspadanta's Nayakumaracariu" has the following passage : apusiya-nayana-cuyamsua-piccam annayah niva ghosai niccam (5-10, 20-21) 'O King, without wiping the waters of tears trickling from the eyes, he (i.e. the Sabara) always shouts loudly : "injustice"! Here the gloss equates picca- with jala-. As the word rhymes with niccam in the next line, the spelling with -cc- is quite definite and there is no scope for suspecting any confusion of -cc- and -yv-. Hence picca- is to be preferred to pivva-. . 4. ovatti versus ovaddhi (1, 151) 'knot of the garment (nivi). All the printed editions have ovaddhi. Some of the MSS. read 8. Vide Nepali Dictionary, s. v. siti. 9. Ed. by H. L. Jain. The work was composed in early mid tenth century. The passage was brought to my notice in a different connection by my student Mrs. Ratna Sriyan.

Page #133
99 ovatli. PL. has uatti. The case is decided in favour of ovatti by Gujarati, Marathi oti 'part of the lower garment, crossed to form a knot on the waist'. From the mode of forming this knot (viz., by first crossing the cords formed by the twisted border-parts, and then tucking them up on the sides), we can suggest derivation of ovatti, uatti from Sk. ud-vart- or apa-vart-, Pk. oatt-, ovatt-. 5-6 cirva- and civvara- versus cicca: and ciccara- (3, 9) 'flat-nosed'. In the light of G. cibum 'flat-nosed', M. ciba 'flattened'. etc., 10 the real form was in all probability civva- and not cicca-. civvara is an extension of civva-. cf. G. cavad, cavvad, civvud 'tough'; Sk. cipita- 'flattened', etc.,11 G. coppat, caplu 'flat'. Moreover an allied form chivvara- (v. I. chivvira-) 'flat' (quali. nasa- 'nose') is attested in the following Apabhramsa passage from the Paumacariu of Svayambhu (9th cent. A.D.): chivvura-nasem paviraladamtem (1, 2, 11 b) 'by him who is flat-nosed and has sparse teeth.' These facts decide in favour of civva- and civvara-. Next we shall examine a few pairs which can be shown to be doublets. These are : oddampia- (1, 171) and orampia- (1, 171); osaria- (1, 171) and osia- (1, 158); oggala- (1, 151) and oala(1, 151); oharsa- (1, 168) and charisa- (1, 169); kummana- (2, 40) and kurumana- (2, 40). 7-8. oddampia- (1, 171) and orampia- (1, 171) 'destroyed (nasta-), "attacked (akranta-). Both the words derive from Sk. ud-+ *ramp-. Treated as unitary, it became * uddainp- or oddamp-. With ud- treated as a constituent, it became *uramp- or oramp-. For the near-free variation between MIA. u. (Sk. ud-) and o- (Sk. apa-, ava-) of prepositional origin see Schwarzschild's Gleanings from the Vasudevahindi (Bharatiya Vidya, 1958, 22-26). Uncompounded ramp- (variant forms : rampha-, ramh-) means 'to scrape, 'to chisel. Its derivatives 10. Vide N. D. s. v. cibirce. 11. Vide N. D. s. v. ciura.

Page #134
100 are Pk. rampa- 'shavings', G. rampi12 'scraper for leather', Pk. rappCattack'. Pk. oratta- (=vidarita-) presupposes Sk. udsava-Japa- +* rapta-, With the pair oddampa-, oramp- cf. no. 11-12 below. 9-10. osaria- (1-171) and osia- (1,158) 'with the face downwards', 'with the downcast look' (adhomukha-). Both the words derive from Sk. apasrika- 'deprived of beauty', "lack-lustre', and hence 'losing face?. Anaptyxis produced osaria-, assimilation was responsible for osia-. The first part of G. osiya! u 'feeling helpless dependence under obligation, need or shame' may be connected with osiya-. For osiu- (1, 150) 'weak', alternative derivation from Sk. avasa- +suf. -ika- cannot be ruled out. 11-12 oggala- (1, 151) and oala- (1, 151) frivulet (alpam srotah). PL. has uggala-. The source-word is SK. ud-gara-. With the two different treatments of the preposition, 13 we get the doublets. beginning with ug- and u-, with the respective variations og- and o-, so that we have both oggala- and oala-. 13-14. chamsa- ((1, 168) and oharisa- (1, 169) 'stone-slab for pre paring sandal-paste by rubbing'. Both the words derive from Sk. *ava-gharsa- 'hard rubbing'. The intervocalic cluster -rs- had two possible developments: either it developed as anusvara +-s-14 or, as a semi-tatsama loan, it underwent an anaptyxis and became -ris-15 We have comparable instances in Pk. ghams- (Sk. ghars-), nihars- (Sk. -nighurs-); gharis(Sk. ghars-). Semantically avagharsa- developed the shades (1) the result of the action of rubbing sandal-wood (hence the meaning candana recorded for oharsa- at DN. 1, 168), and (2) the means or implement for the same purpose (candana-gharsana-sila). oharisais preserved in G. orasiyo16 'the rubbing-slab to grind anything 12. Vide N. D. S. v. rambo. 13. See under No. 7-8 above. 14. Grammatik SS 74. 15. ibid, SS 135. 16. Also noted by Doshi in his translation of DN. 1, 169.

Page #135
upon', made up of oras- and -iyo, of which the first constituent derives from oharisa-. while the second is a pleonastic suffix derived from Sk. -ika- + -ka-. 101 15-16. kummana- (2, 40) and kurumana- (2, 40) 'withered'. Trivikrama has given kumm- as a verbal substitute for Sk. mlai- 'wither'. We can, therefore, consider kummana- as an agent noun in -ana-, formed from Pk. kumm-. Similarly we can also look upon kurumana- as made up of kuruma-+-ana- (suffix). kumma- and kuruma- are derivable from Sk. kurma-, the former through assimiltion, the latter through anaptyxis. For such a two-fold development of clusters beginning with r-, compare the observations and references under Nos. 13-14. chauma- from chadma, pauma- from padma- and suhuma- from suksma- are other instances of anaptyctic -u- before -m-. suhuma- also parallels kuruma in shortening the root-vowel. A denominative kurmayate would give Pk. *kurumai and hence the past participle kurumana-. Alternatively *kummai would become analogically kummai and hence kummana. The semantic development can be easily figured out as 'behaves like a tortoise', 'contracts', 'withers'. As in the case of the pair o harisa- (G. orasiyo), ohamsa-, Gujarati has inherited the -preserving form. Compare the cognates like G. karma- 'wither' (karmanum 'withered'), M. komne, H. kumhalana, etc. all genetically connected with Sk. kurma-. Finally we take up two more Desya words with a view to consider their derivation or meaning. The words are uluhamta(1, 109) and oluhamta- (1, 163). uluhamta- (1, 109) 'crow'. The suggested derivation18 from Sk. uluka-hanta 'the killer of owls' is beset with two difficulties: hanta would be too much 17. 17. Vide N D. s. v. kumlaunu 18. Ramanujaswami, Doshi, op. cit.

Page #136
102 of a Sanskritism for a Desya expression, and we are required to assume ulu in the place of ululy)a-. Better we take the expression as made up of uluha- + -asta- meaning the death or destroyer of th owl'. Besides the usual ulu(y)a- Sk. uluka-, we have here the analogically formed uluha-, under the influence of Pk. animal names in -ha- (e g. vasaha-, usaha-, gaddaha-, rasaha-, tittiha-, dunduha-, karaha-, saraha-, salaha-, etc.) corresponding to similar Sanskrit names in -bha-19 (e.g. vssabha-, rsabha-, gardabha-, rasabha, tittibha-, dumdubha, karabha-, sarabha, salabha-, sairibha- etc.). Another quite similar instance is Pksunaha-,20 besides sunaa-. The -bha (instead of vaw) and -ha- respectively of Pk, kacchabha-, kacchaha- (Sk kacchapa-) are to be similarly explained.21 As the owl is kakari, so the crow is naturally ulukanta-, 18. olumpaa- (1, 163). Hemacandra paraphrases this as tapika-hasta-. Ramanujaswami strangely enough translates this as 'go-between'. PSM, also appears to have understood the Sanskrit expression only partly, because its rendering 'tava-ka hatha' ( = 'handle of the baking pan') does. not give the exact sense of tapika-hasta-. Really speaking tapikahasta- means 'the spatula-shaped turn-spit used while baking chapatis, etc.' It is (as Doshi has rightly understood) the same word as G. tavitho- or tavetho-. tapika 'frying pan' for 'baking. pan'?) is noted by Monier Williams from the Harsacarita tapaka-, tapika (or its variants *tapaka-, *tapika) lie at the basis of Pk. tavia-, G. tavo-, H. tava- 'frying pan', G. tavdo 'big frying pan', Pk. tavani 'frying pan', G. tavi, 'baking plate', 'frying pan', tavdo earthen baking pan'.22 hasta- in the sense of 'an implement with 19. Whitney, Sanskrit Grammar, $ 1199; Burrow, The Sanskrit Language, 197. 20. Pischel (Grammatik, $$ 206, 598) explains the -ha- by assum ing a suffix *-kha- as its reflex. 21. Differently at Grammatik, $ 208. 22. Vide N. D. s.v. tai, tawa.

Page #137
103 handle is used by Hemacandra also in the expression daru-hasta'laddle (DN. 3, 1, s v. cattu). hastaka-, in the sense of 'turn-spit' is noted by MW. from the Harsacarita. Cf. its Gujarati derivative hatho 'handle'. It is interesting to note that corresponding to Sk. tapika and tapika-hasta- and its Gujarati derivatives tavi and tavitho, Konkani has kaila and kailato (wherein kaila is the same as kahalli, noted at DN. 2. 59 in the sense of tavani, further explained as apupadi-pacana-bhanda-).

Page #138
ORIGINS OF MULTIPLE MEANINGS OF DES'YA WORDS* For studying the problems relating to the Desya side of Prakrit lexicology, Hemacandra's Desinamamala (= DN) is the most obvious basic source. A critical examination of the Desya items it records, leads us to several fresh lines of investigation. I have tried to follow a few of them in my Studies in Hemacandra's Desinamamala (Banaras, 1965)1. Here I propose to indicate and illustrate another such line of exploration based on orthographical considerations, and affording us glimpses into the character of Hemacandra's Desya sources. In my above mentioned studies I lave devoted considerable space to examining the orthographic variation among the Desya items of DN., and have tried to show how in several cases the scribal confusion might have been responsible for producing spurious words. But alongside with it, there was another fertile source of confusion and error, viz., the orthography and the homonymy of the Sanskrit and especially Prakrit words given as meaning-equivalents for the Desya items. This source of errors is subtler and more complex than the orthography of the recorded Desya items themselves. Prakrit abounds in homonyms and where illustrative materials were absent or undecisive, ambiguity frequently led lexicographers into wrong tracks. Hemacandra has actually commented on a few cases of this type in the commentary on DN. 6, 8. For example, he has stated that some authorities, misguided by wrong spelling in their sources, had given ari-feat: a heap of berries' (instead * Read before the Prakrit and Jainism Section of the twentythird session of the All India Oriental Conference held at Aligarh on the 27th, 28th and 29th October, 1966. 1. Included in the present collection.

Page #139
105 of the correct ate-faqa: "a gang of robbers") as the meaning of 98127. This error had obviously resulted from reading as a. Again under D N. 8, 12 Hemcandra has reported another such case. Udukhala's commentary on Abhimanacinha's Desya lexicon first blundered in taking 9731311 as the Desya item and Flasit as the meaning-word (instead of the other way round). It committed a further mistake in understanding #igsit as equal to Sk. 3718a: 'struck with an arrow'). This he ultimately took as the meaning of 97313it, which in fact means a 'snake'. Here the cause of the latter mistake is homonymy. Similarly under DN. 8, 17 Hemacandra has pointed out that one authority mistsook aafian (given as the meaning word for, a fost and agrogurt) for aos 311, and accordingly attributted it the wrong meaning daughter-in-law' (instead of the correct one, a broom', literally, 'a multiplier'.) These cases sufficiently illustrate the confusing force of orthography and homonymy in the Prakrit (and Sanskrit) words, given as meaning-equivalents for Desya lexical items. It appears that Hemacandra succeeded in clearing only a few cobwebs-he ruled out some alternatives where his authorities provided him definite guidance. Elsewhere he recorded divergent alternatives supported by different traditions. A little critical probing, however, reveals that the plethora of multiple meanings and formal variation among the recorded items in DN. is to some extent a consequence of orthographic and other confusions and misinterpretations accumulating over centuries. The following few cases are offered in support of this observation.

Page #140
The Desya items Prakrit meanings Remarks Sanskrit meanings with English translation (1) 372uh 'excessive" (2) Fq'clean, clear' 1. nafas (3, 62) (1) 3777778 (2) 37o 377774 read as 3kasi (=317473H) would be the source of the meaning svaccham. 2. fe'ffes (4, 10) (1) aftaladi qah starched cloth (2) Fafaat F: 'slipped hand' (according to some) (1) arsa art. The meaning-expression afog vatthe if read as khalie hatthe would (2) afsit cat be the source of the alternative meaning. Cf. fuarat (4, 34) and for 7377 (4, 49) both meaning 'sweat'; and feat, 37 (4,7) 'cloth made up of parts stiched together (Guj. sifet'). 106 3. sgat (4, 11) D'7317 (5, 15) (1) Etuigoz: 'old bell' (2) sturez: 'old pot (1) paat (2) 52831 'sit and its synonym (3, 59) bave the sense the bell put round the neck of a buffalow'. The first is evidenced in Gathasaptasati 172. The form tuDUo seems to be the result of

Page #141
The Desya items Prakrit meanings Sanskrit meanings with English translation Remarks scribal confusion between 7, 3, 5, , etc. praat: can be a mistake for Tica: One manuscript actually reads FREE for Fia'at 4, 11 (commentary). 4. z'aferait (4, 15) (1) #FFET gAmajakkho read as gAmarukkho would be the source of the alternative meaning. 107 (1) T A: 'the guardian gah of the village (2) MAIA: 'the village tree' (according to some) (1) Tia: 'Cruel 5. fofaret (4, 48) (1) foretat (2) farist: 'disappointed (2) FORTET If the grant of fore 'ai touched the head-line at the upper end of the vertical stroke of the first, and if the midstroke of the latter was blurred in the manuscript, fore at would become forzzat,

Page #142
The Desya items Prakrit meanings Remarks 6. tatukkhoDI (5, 7) Sanskrit meanings with English translation vAyakatantropakaraNam a weaver's implement' tvarAyukta: 'hurrying' turI tutukkhuddi| (5, 16) turAjutte Both seem to be one and the same word. The source of the meaning of the second form was the misinterpretation of gig as cafia. The components are clearly taMtu 'fibre' and khoDI 'wooden stick'. 7. talasAria (5, 9) 1. gAli 108 (1) gAlitam 'distilled' (2) nAlika:2 i.e. mugdham 'foolish' (1) vigalati drips' (2) tRpyati is satisfied' gAlie read as NAlie (or nAlie) would be the source of the alternative meaning. As tippai (Sk. tip-), a by form of focus (sk. feaq-) 'drips', 8. thippai (5, 30) 1. At 5, 22 turI is given with the meaning tulikAnAmupakaraNam. Here tulika-bAyaka 'weaver' and not 'painter' as it is misunderstood by Ramanujaswami. In the form thUrI it is recorded at 5, 28 with the meaning vAayabha' - tantuvAyopakaraNama. 2. Siddhahema 8, 4, 422 (15), where nAlia is given as equivalent to mUDha. .

Page #143
The Desya items Prakrit meaning Remarks Sanskrit meanings with English translation 9. thirasIso (5, 31) (1) baddhazirastrANaH 'helmeted'. ... (2) nirbhoka: 'fearless' 1. baddhasirako 2. bhayarahio was homomymous with tippar3a (Sk. acufat) 'is satisfied," the latter sense was erroneously assigned to thippai. If baddhasirakako (-baddhaziraska: is read as paddhasirakko (stabdhaziraskaH), it would yield the meaning "with unbending head" i.e. "fearless" vayaNa can stand for vadana as well as vacana so we would have darakupitavacanasakeAcanamanmaunamU. 109 1. darakuviavayaNa- sakAaNaM 2. moNaM 10. thukima (5, 31) (1) darakupitavadanasakocanam 'contraction of face in slight anger (2) maunam 'silence' 11. peMDao (6, 53) (1) SaNDa: 'eunuch' peMDa (6, 81) (2) khaNDam 'piece' SaNDa was frequently misspelt khaNDa, and manuscripts confused Sa and kha. (Cf. SaNDa and khaNDa 'multitude', 'grove'). Thus SaDhe was read as n'e and misinterpreted to mean a piece'.

Page #144
The Desya items 12. siMdura (854) Sanskrit meanings with English translation (1) rajjuH 'rope ' (2) rAjyam 'kingdom' Prakrit meanings 1. rajjU 2. raja Remarks In view of siMdu (8, 28) = rajjuH and of siMdI (8, 29 ) and siMdAlA ( 8, 29 ) = kharjUrI the first meaning is genuine. The second meaning seems to have originated in the confusion of 5 and rajja. siMdUra ( 8, 30 ) and sijjUra (8, 30) may be just orthographic variants of f and hence their meaning may have been an error. copied as rajjae would give us rAjya instead of rajju. 110

Page #145
111 In this connection the complicated case of pArihaTTI (6, 72) with its synonyms and multiple meanings is of special interest. The original and the only genuine meaning of pArihaTTI is ciraprasUtA mahiSI 'a she-buffalo that has calved long ago.' This is supported by its Mod. Guj. form 93. pArihaTTI came to be confused with parihaTTI, parihaTTI (6, 21 ) means AkRSTiH i.e. AkarSaNam 'drawing, attracting'. parihaTTI, AyaDDhI and payaDDhaNI (=off) all mean the same thing, viz., drawing, attracting.' Because of the confusion, the meaning 3 was also attributed to pArihaDDI. Hemcandra accepts that meaning for pArihaDDI. In the citation from Gopala, given in the commentary, both and pArihaTTI are given in the meaning of payaDDhaNI i.e. AkRSTi:. Again parihAriNI ( 6, 31 ) too like pArihaTTI meant primarily a buffalow that has calved long ago.' But it seems to have been confused with fe a female door-keeper.' The commentary on 6, 31 records an earlier view to this effect. And because pArihArI and pArihaTTI commonly shared one meaning, viz., ciraprasUtA mahiSI, pArihI also was supposed to have the meaning pratihArI. In this way we can account for the three meanings dvAHsthA, AkRSTiH and pratIhArI given for pArihaTTI and payaDDhaNI. = There is another word, paDutthI ( 6, 70 ), which has bahudugdhA 'yielding plenty of milk' as one of its meanings. This meaning is allied to ciraprasUtA Its another meaning is given as pArihAriNI : dohanahAriNI. dohanahAriNI means 'a woman carrying the milking pot. ' Under 5, 56 Hemacandra has given this with two meanings : 'a woman carrying the water-pot' (uf)3, 'a woman carrying 3. Ramanujaswami has misunderstood qff here as 'a maker of garlands'. q is noted by Hemacandra (6, 37) with the meaning a milking pot'. Similarly of occurring in the 6, 70 commentary (as a rendering of gift of the text) is misinterpreted as 'a cow which avoids milking."

Page #146
112 the milking pot (970efauft). Here also it seems that the meaning pArIhAriNI is based on a confusion. Really it should be parihAriNI which is the same as farggai Afect i.e. aega. And the agreft itself does not seem to be genetically different from paDicchiA (6, 21) with its tell-tale meanings pratIhArI and ciraprasUtA HEN. The orthography is responsible for zet in one form and songs in another. Some of the DN. MSS actually read 437 for Era. Further the numerous meanings of agat (6, 67) deriving from homonyny provide a good illustration of the multiple confusion in Desya lexicography created over centuries. The recorded meanings of age are 1. asfaat' = (fafaaly) 'an opening in the hedge'. 2. Ai! (= ari:) 'a passage way' 3. gee = 5:5ft*:) 'of bad character' 4. T = Foteta12:) a sort of neck ornament' 5. #fogg (=w FESICH ) a hole in the neck' 6. 007131 = 8991c:) "a pitiful cry.' Except gifts all the rest seem to be the products of one original word and one original meaning. His: is the general sense for the particular afafaa H. The meaning #getatt: signifying a particular ornament' seems to be based on misinterpretation. At 2, 24 kaMThadINAro is recorded with the meaning vRttivivaram , while here paero is said to have vRtivivaram and kaSThadInAra: as two different meanings. The fact seems to be that one of the sources of Hemacandra used the expression vaivivara (or vRtivivarama ) for rendering the meaning of aget, while another source used szettet (F03&tat?:); but somebody understood the latter in its primary sense of a dinar worn as neck ornament4 instead of the idomatic sense 'an 4. Compare Sk. falow meaning "a gold coin' and the same used as neck ornament. start took the place of foF. in later times.

Page #147
113 opening in the hedge'. This latter seems to have originated as a metaphor. The circular hedge with entrance in the front can be easily looked upon as the ornament around the neck with the pendent in front (or the open ends at the back). The meaning fizforge seems to have resulted from a blend of kaMThavINAro and vaicchidda. chidda (also chiDa) is equivalent to vivaram . DN. 3, 35 has recorded the forms for and found in the sense of RF, and stop (2, 24) and safeteg (2, 64) in the sense of afafaaeh, besides * (3, 31; elsewhere fart, for "f8911) in the sense of a small passage way (mostly in a hedge). There seems to be a free exchange between the words for 'an opening' and 'an opening in the hedge'. Besides the above given words compare alquit (7, 55) fesa and anaforan (7, 58)= *=*gafa:. che empty space' also means afafaac (2, 27). Another notable thing about some Desya words connected with the meaning "entrance in an hedge' is that they are basically words signifying a hut'. kuDiA (Sk. kuTikA) and kuTIra (Sk. kuTIrama) have the meaning afafaaly (2, 24) besides the meaning 'a hut'. Conversely kuDiccha meant a hut' besides vRtivivaram, and vArDatarA deriving from as 'a hedge' and 'an opening', is recorded in the sense of 'a hut (7, 58).5 . The sixth sense of paero, viz., dIgaNAA can be suspected to derive from it due to some scribal confusion. A strong element of speculation is quite obvious in the above discussion, but that would be more or less inevitable in any such discussion because of our indirect and quite meagre sources of knowledge of Desya lexicography prior to Hemacandra. 5. There is one more word in the same sense : fat (2, 24).

Page #148
THE BHASA-LAKSANA CHAPTER OF GITALANKARA 1. Introduction* ... The Gitalankara, traditionally ascribed to Bharata, is a work on music. It has been edited by Danieou and Bhatt from a single manuscript.1 The date of the work is not known. The editors are of the opinion that the Gitalankara is an ancient work, much earlier than the Natyasastra of Bharata, but the view considering it as a very late work is well-founded. The last chapter of the Gitalankara numbered fifteenth and called Bhasalaksana, gives a long list of Prakrit dialects and devotes one Gatha to each of them to illustrate a few of their characteristic words. The dialect list is in Sanskrit (like all the earlier chapters), but the illustrative verses are in Prakrit. * Abbreviations used : ABH. : Hemacandra's Abhidhanacintamani. edited and translated in Gujarati by Vijayakastura Suri, 1957. DB. : The text of the Prakrit portion of the Gitalankara as given by Danielou and Bhatt. DN. : Hemachandra's Desinamamala edited by R. Pischel; second edition by P. V. Ramanujaswami, 1938. GT.: Gitalankara. Guj. : Gujarati H. : Hindi. IAL. : Turner's Comparative Dictionary of Indo-Aryan Languages. MW. : Monier Williams' Sanskrit Dictionary. PL. : Dhanapala's Paialacchinamamala edited by Buhler; translated in Hindi by Bechardas Doshi, 1960. PS. : Praksta-sarvasva of Markandeya, edited by K. C. Acharya, 1968. PSM.: H. Sheth's Paiasaddamahannavo. R.: The reconstructed text of the Prakrit portion of the Gitalankara, SH. : Hemacandra's Prakrit Grammar (= the eighth chapter of the Siddhahemasabdanusasana) edited by P. L. Vaidya, 1958. SK. : Sanskrit. SMP.: A critical Study of Mahapurana of Puspadanta by R. N. Shriyan, 1969.

Page #149
115 It was S. M. Katre who first pointed out in 1939 the importance of this chapter of the Gitalankara.2 He presented a list of the names of Prakrits given in the Gitalankara and published the text of the fifteenth chapter. Now we have an edition of the whole work. The text of the fifteenth chapter of the GT., especially that of its Prakrit portion is very badly preserved in its only available manuscript. It is highly corrupt and full of serious errors. So much so that neither Katre nor Danielou and Bhatt could attempt a translation or even a summary of the contents of the illustrative verses.3 The text as it stands appears mostly chaotic. On the face of it, it does not seem possible to make out any connected sense even from single lines or their portions. Under the circumstances, any attempt to make word-division is also in danger of being considered nothing but futile guesswork. The present effort of conjecturally reconstructing the text, in so far as it could be done, has a very limited aim of making out something from a nearly hopeless text. Quite obviously such guesswork is always highly risky and subjective, and the results are patently disproportionate to the time and effort involved. The first six verses of ch. XV of the GT. give the list of Prakrit dialects, said to have a total of fortytwo. Most of the first verse and a part of the second verse are missing. Danielou and Bhatt have tried to restore tentatively the missing portion on the basis of indications found in the subsequent part of the chapter. The text of the first six verses along with that of the seventh verse which introduces the subsequent illustrative section is reproduced below after Danielou and Bhatt. (The obviously incorrect Ms. readings are given in the footnotes). mahArASTrI kirAtI ca [ saurASTrI mAgadhI tathA lATI.DI ca kAzmIrI paurastyA pazcimotkalA // 1 pAbcAlA cApi paizAcI ] mlecchI caiva turA [ ni]kA / somakI cAlakI kAJcI mAlavI kAzisa bhavA // 2

Page #150
116 vedikAH ca kuzAvartA tathAnyA 2zUrasenikA / bhAjI3 ca / gUrjarI caiva romakrI medasaMbhavA // 3 mAravI kAnamakhI ca devakI paJcAttanA / / saindhavI kauzikA bhadrA tathAnyA bhdrbhojik| // 4 kuntalA kAsalA pArA yAvanI kukurI tathA / madhyadezI ca kambojI [malayA cA]-tyamA smRtA // 5 dvAcatvAriMzatiH proktA etA bhASAH prasaMkhyayA / / etA vimRzya kayauM gIta gItavicakSaNaH // 6 lakSaNAni ca sarveSAM kathayiSye yathAkramam / saMkSepeNa samasta tu na zakya tridazairapi // 7 This is followed by the Prakit verses with the introductory remark 379 asft. At the end of the chapter the title is given as bhASAlazaNAdhyAya. In the course of our examination of the illustrative section below we shall see that in their attempted restoration of the names of the dialects, Danielou and Bhatt are on quite uncertain grounds regarding the names lATI, goMDI, utkalA, pezAcI, turAnikA and malayA. Probably pAJcAlI is ninth in the order and pAzcAtyA (or pazcimA) is. eleventh, but Danielou and Bhatt have assumend the reverse of that order. So the last Pada of the first verse has to be something like prAcyA (or pUrvA) pAJcAlikA. Further the fourteenth name is in all probability tuSArikA, and. not turAnikA; the Ms. has actually tu rikA in v. 2, and turaMvArA (i.e. tukkhArA) in v. 21. The last name is most probably auDA (or auDikA) and not malayA. kAnamUkhI is very much suspect and possibly it is a corruption of kAnyakubjA. The number of languages is given as fortytwo (v. 6.). The subsequent verses 8 to 48 present a few lexical characteristics of each of these Prakrits. As there are fortytwo languages, but fortyone characterising verses, we have to assume that either somewhere 1. devikA. 2. sUrasenikA. 3. baudhI. 4. moda.. 5. mAlavI. 6. kozalA.

Page #151
117 two languages are accomodaed tin one verse or, alternatively, one verse is missing. Danielou and Bhatt think that v. 40 illustrates in its two halves and respectively. Further they understand v. 47 also deals in similar fashion with two languages, namey and . They take the last verse, numbered fortyeight, as topically not forming a part of the 1, but rather as a conclusion to the work as a whole, disregarding the patent fact that the language of the verse is Prakrit while the whole work excepting the verses illustrating the dialects is in Sanskrit. In fact the whole of v. 47 illustrates the dialect and the last verse of ch. XV illustrates the dialect. We think that one verse illustrating is missing after v. 40, eventhough the Ms. does not indicate any gap at that place. dha for gga, ja A critical consideration of the text of the Prakrit verses of the GT. as preserved in its single Ms. reveals the following facts about its corruptions and lapses. There are numerous lacunae in vv. 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24, 25, 26, 28, 36, 39, 40, 41, 44, 45, 46 and 47. The copyist of the Ms. (or of its prototype), besides omitting or adding letters, has misread or confused numerous letters : la for Na, ttha or tha for vva, ha for a, jna for ma, ma for ta, ha for Dha, kha for gga, so for o, bha for ra, ttha for ccha, for cha, ra for Da, Da for ra, va for ca ca for va, ra for va for ta, ta for va, ya for ma ja for ga, ya for pa, ca for dda, pafor ya, va for ya, ga for jha, ddha for kaiM, ya for i, va for Tha, ha for va, va for dha, ke for kkha, u for tu, ma for na, dha for ppa, da for Da, TUTTha for hu, mha for bbha, la for ya, da for ja, sa for ma, na for ga, ra for va, ka for and so on endlessly. Omission of post-consonantal signs for and 3, addition or transposition of Anusvara, single letter for the double ones, etc. are other frequent errors. pu, g for 3, for cha, ha In what follows, the text of each verse and the observations on it are presented in the following order: name of the dialect, text according to Danielou and Bhatt, reconstructed text, notes, the Desya items identified. We have checked the text of Danielou

Page #152
118 and Bhatt with the original manuscript and the few places where we differ from them in the reproduced text are indicated by portions. enclosed in parantheses. The missing letters are indicated in the original Ms. by the corresponding number of dashes, which are: shown as so many crosses in the text reproduced here. 2. The Text and Notes _ [1. mahArASTrI] DB. rallI bhalavo sIho kaiyA tiNataddiSiNe ythaa(ssaa)| ___taha halioM(o) vidu(hu) vagdho NAittho paDhamabhAsA(sa)e // 8 R. pullI1 bhaNio sIho kaiyAtiNa taddiyakkhi(1) NAyavvA / taha ali alli hu vagdho NAyavvo paDhama-bhAsAe / Notes : 1. DN. 6, 79 : vagdha - sIhayA pullI. 2. The latter portion of the first line except the: last word is obscure. 3. DN. 1, 56 : aliallI miamae a vagdhe a. Items identified : 1. pullI =sIho 'lion'. 3. aliallI-bagdho 'tiger'. [2. kirAI / kirAtI] DB. lijjAiya anne dvi(ddi)TTha maMjiThajaMjuaM mulAyatthaM / taha gutthi(ccha)o pahaTTho suhiyaM rINaM kirAI(i)e // 9 R. NijjhAiaaM1 di8 maMjiThaT majuaM tu NAyavvaM ! taha gavio pahaTTho suDhiyaM rINaM kirAIe / Notes : 1. SH. 8-4-6 has noted NijjhA - in the sense of darzana.. According to PSM. NijjhAia-=dRSTa.. 2. The Kashmiri word for majISThA 'the Indian madder' is monzu, derived fron Pk. maMjuA, Sk. maJjukA. See IAL. 9717,9720.

Page #153
3. DN. 6, 9 : dariammi pahaTTho Pk daria - ( = Sk. dRpta) = Pk. gavvia- (Sk. garvita - ). * 119 4. DN. 8, 36 : suDhio saMte. PK. saMta- ( Sk. zrAnta - ) = Pk . rINa - . rINa is frequent in Apabhramsa. See SMP ., item No. 1194. Items identified : 1. NijjhAiaM = diTTha ' seen'. R. 2. maMjuaM-majiTTha' 'bright red'. 3. pahaTTho = gavvio ' arrogant'. 4. suDhiyaM = rINa' ' exhausted', * DB. dullakhaM ajala (ala) juttaM gAhuDigAho taro maMDo / soraTTiyAe bhaNio taM dohathIhao NAso // 10 [ 3. soraDiyA / saurASTrakA ] dullaggaM aNajuttaM " gAhuDi gAho [tahA ] tarI beDo" / soraTTiyAe bhaNio thaddho [ta]ha thINao* NAo // Notes : 1. DN. 5, 43 : dullaggaM aghaDamANammi. aNajuttaM = ayuktam. For the negative prefix aNa- see SH. 8-2-190. 2. DN. 2, 89 : gAhammi gAhulI. gAhuDi is either a corruption of gf or is a derivative based on an alternative diminutive suffix -uDa as in Ap. bappuDa from bappa.. 3. DN. 6, 95 : beDo tarIi. Mod. Guj beDo 'boat'. 4. DN. 5, 30 : NiNNeha-daya-dariesu thiSNo; PSM has noted thINa as a varient of thiNNa- It derives from Sk. styAna* and like thaddha- ( Page #154
120 3. beDo-tarI 'boat'. 4. thINaonthaddho 'puffed up'. [4. mAgaha-bhAsA / mAgadhI] DB. aNakaM Doalasamao mAgahe bhAsAe paTTabhA(la)rayalI / sAhAlA kaMkolI bhUvahuM(rUvaDu) tAmara bhaNiya // 11 R. aNakaDo(?) alasamao(1) mAgahabhAsAe paTTalA (1) rayaNI / sAhAlo(1) ka kellI rUvaDa tAmara bhaNiya // Notes : 1. The first item is quite obscure. 2. paTTalA is otherwise unknown in the sense of rayaNI 'night. At in the Ms. seems to be a corruption of rayaNI. 3. According to DN. 2, 12 ka kellI means the Aioka tree. sAhAlA possibly stands for sAhAlo, which is noted in PSM, in the sense of a tree in general. It corresponds to Sk. zAkhAla-(i. c. zAkhin-), but it is not known in the sense of azoka. 4. DN. 5. 10 : rammammi tAmaro. Apabhramsa and old Gujarati rUvaDa (Mod. Guj. rUDa, Hindi rUDA) means "beautiful'. It is a considerably late word, derived from SK. rUpa- with Ap. suffix -Daa-. Items identified : tAmara rUvaDa 'beautiful'. [5. sutthA (1)] DB. sutthA esA latthI viraha kusubhaja vattha (th)| dulladha aNajuttaM tugI rayaNI dhavo bhattA // 12 R. sutthAe(1) sA lacchI viraha [bhaNNai] kusubhaja vattha / / dullagga aNajutta tu gI* rayaNI dhavo bhattA / /

Page #155
Notes: The first word gives the name of the dialect. It is in the locative singular. Possibly we have to read sumhAe. sujha- ( Pk sumha - under SH 8-2-74 ) is wellknown as the name of a country in West Bengal, But the name of the dialect is definitely not Lati as assumed by Danielou and Bhatt. 1. For sA=lakSmI see SMP., item no. 1278. 2. DN. 7,91 : viraho raha kosu bhesu and 7, 68 ko bhayamma virahAla. Hemacandra has paraphrased kosubha with kusumbharaktaM vastram. The latter part of the first line is short by four Matras. So is supplied conjecturally. For dullagga see note no. 1 under verse 10 above, DN 5, 14 : tuMgI rayaNI. dhava - is quite an old Sanskrit word, current also in Prakrit. 3. 4. 5. Items identified : 1. 2. 121 Notes : 1. sA=lacchI 'wealth', 'Godess of wealth'. viraha = kusuMbhiaM vatthaM " bright red cloth (dyed with the Indian madder)' 3. dullagga = aNajutta' ' improper . ' 4. 5. tuMgI = rayaNI 'night'. dhavo = bhattA husband'. [6. gollA ] DB. jAillo joiDavA pallI vagdho paraM suvo saddo / R. chAillo 1 joikkho pullI AlAso visakIDo thero vagdho paDaMsuvo saddo | viriMco a gollAe || DN. 3, 35 : chAillo a paIve and 3, 49: joikkho dIvammi. 2. DN, 6, 79 : vagdhA sIhayA pullI. 113. Cf SH. under 8-1-88, 26, 206 paDa suA = pratizrut = pratizabdaH, pratidhvaniH 'echo' ( PSM ). AlAso visakIDo tthA (cchA) ro virivoa golAe ||13

Page #156
122 4. DN. 1, 61 : viMcuammi AlAso. Pk. visakIDo is Sk. viSakITa: 'poisonous worm'. So scorpion' seems to be a specialized sense. Ala- means 'animal poison' and Abhidhanacintamui gives AlAsya- as a synonym of naka- 'crocodile. 5. DN. 5, 29 : thero ke; com. thero brahmA. The name of the dialect is gollA and not gauDI as sumrised by Danielou and Bhatt Golla country, as a part of Maharastra is wellknown in medie. val literature. For example MW. notes the word from Hemacandra's Parisisaparvan and PSM. from Malayagiri's Avasyaka commentary. Items identified : 1. chAillo joikkho 'lamp'. 2. pullI =vagdho 'tiger'. 3. paDa suvo-saddo 'sound' (ie. possibly 'echo'). 4 AlAso-visakIDo 'poisonous worm'. 5. thero=viriMco 'God Brahma'. [7. kAsIrI / kAzmIrI] DB. kAsIrI apayaTTo moro kelo narA hivo tu go / vicchee tu vilAso taha sUro pUraNo bhaNio // 14 R. kAsIrIe pahaTTho moro kelo' narAhivo tu go / viccheo hu vilAso taha suppo pUraNo bhaNio // Notes : kAsIrIe paiTTho kAzmIryA pradiSTaH ("indicated') or pradRSTaH ('seen'). 1. kelo moro 'peacock' is otherwise unknown, Is this possibly a corruption of coro theNo ? 2. tugo meaning narAhivo 'prince' is also otherwise unknown. Names of many Rasprakuta kings ended in -tuGga.

Page #157
123 3. DN. 7, 90 : vilAsa - jaghaNesu viccheo. 4. DN. 6, 56 : pUraNa suppe. According to also masculine. Items identified : 3. viccheo = vilAso 'dalliance', 'amorous sport'. 4. pUraNo = suppo ' winnowing basket'. * [ 8. puvvA / prAcyA (?)] DB. pajjAe tAsu puriseo diTTha bhaNiaM (ya) mahIsajJA (jjhA ? ) / taha para hilla khicca attAsA sUharo hIro // 15 R. puvvAe tAsu (?) puriso di 2 (?) bhaNiya mahI (?) sajjhA (?) / * khicca N attA" sAsU haro hIro taha urupulla Notes: paMjoe is probably a corruption of puvAe. 5 1. The first Desya item cannot be made out. 2. siha (Page #158
124 [9. paMcAliyA / pAJcAlikA DB. mehuNihaM taha bhaNie tIropavalo aya julo naulo / _aMpacAyAya moro rIho x x x x xxx makAro // 16 R. mehuNiA vahu-bhaiNI tIro(?) pavalo (1) a maguso nulo| paMcAliyAe moro rIho(?) ......makAro (?) // Notes : 1. DN. 6, 148 com. : mehuNiA palyA bhaginI mAtulAtmajA ca. 2. tIro pavalo is unclear. It is possibly a corruption of nIDo payalo. cf. DN. 1, 7: payalo nIDe. 3. DN. 6, 118 : magusa-muggusu-muggasA gaule Hindi and Marathi ___have mAMgUsa. apaMcAyoya is taken as corrupt for paMcAliyAe. Danielou and Bhatt take it to be equivalent to pazcimabhASA. Items identified : 1. mehuNiA vahu-bhaiNI 'wife's sister'. 3. maguso-naulo 'mangoose'. [10. -] DB. giriya lithe vidhosa tu x pIvaro tadA bhaNio / sAraMgo taha bhasalo sAro saya ukavalA // 17 R. giripalliyA vi ghosaM1 tu......pIvaro tahA bhaNio / sAraMgo taha bhasalo sArosaya ukvalA(?) // Notes : 1. Cf Abhidhanacintamani, 1002 : ghoSastvAbhIrapallikA. . 2. The Desya item is lost. There is a gap of five Matras after g. 3. bhasala- (=Sk. bhramara-) is quite common in Prakrit. PSM. has given namara- as one of the meanings of sAraMga.

Page #159
125 4. This fast portion is quite obscure and it is also metrically defective. Most likely it contained a Desya item with its gloss and also the name of the dialect. Danielou and Bhatt assume that the name of the dialect is gemacht. But it is uncertain. 379erg, 375g or 3791284 is metrically untenable in the final position. They violate the structure of the Gatha Items identified : 1 Traffiti AIT 'mountain-village'. 3. HASIEHTITTY 'bee'. [ 38. qfEgH-HAT/GAFAT ] DB. pacamabhAso bhaNiyA mayaNa x x x xx ro tIraM / . gIyaM guTTAbaddha ra jAMjAlaM vatthaM va // 18 R. FJH-HIAT-HIUT 201......231 ati i a 1974 (?)...35 FS (?)4 789 (?) 711 Notes : 1. The name of the dialect is unclear. There is no support for taking it to be equivalent to act as is done by Danielou and Bhatt. pacaya-bhAsA is possibly a corruption of lega-HAT. 1. 2. There were possibly two Desya words with their glosses in the latter portion of the first line. The last word seems to be the gloss of the preced. ing Desya word which is lost 3. guThAvaddha is otherwise unknown in the sense of gIya 'song'. 4. The last Desya item and its gloss are not clear. DN. 1, 136 notes Fit i e, in the senses of balAtkAra- and dIrgha

Page #160
126 [82. -] DB. JE HET FETT * xxx gay i piMgala (taM) taM nArI kaMTAra itteho // 19 Notes : Nothing can be definitely made out of this passage except that Here is a corruption of 2003. Danielou and Bhatt have suggested pisAiaM neya as an emendation of pisu...savveya in the first line. But there is nothing to support this guess. It is more likely that fag... stood for pisuNo or pisuNiya. It can be also suggested that second line began with savveya (or samveya); the second line as it is, is short by five Matras. There is also nothing to support the word division given by Danielou and Bhatt with the exception of the word bhallai (i.e bhaNNai). The name of the dialect also cannot be made out. It is likely to have been in the lost portion. Or is it given in the beginning ? [P3.NET ] DB. F(@esto ga HANafi FETET * * xxl gujjItelaM ATThI jahA pulla // 20 Notes : The name of the dialect is het i.e. Feast. The first portion is to be read mecchIe puNa bhaNio. No Desya item or its gloss can be identified from the rest. The second line is also metrically defective and it is short by some eight Matras.

Page #161
127 [88. TFT / ITA] DB. giay # ATT HURT HEBT GET Pictet i ixxxx itta puSkakAkoo AbhaNiyA // 21 R. tukkhArIe ya sejA sitthAro bhaddio tahA kaNho / 5. .....TT8(?) 99721(?) #73841* for 37T 11 Notes : giar is a corruption of Jfera (i e. the dialect of the TFT country or Tokharistan). The anusvara signifies gemination of the following consonant, and at stands for El. In verse 2 also the Ms. reads Ixial which is to be taken as tuSArikA (or tukhArikA) and not as It as wrongly guessed by Danielou and Bhatt. 1. saMthAra - (Sk. saMstAra-) and satthara- (Sk. strastara-) are commonly used in Prakrit in the sense of bed. 2. DN 6, 100 : bhaTTio kaNhe. There bhaddio is noted as a variant reading for fit, and that is the correct form of the word, because we find hie317 and not 347 used to signify Krishna in the Apabhramsa epics of Svayambhu and Puspadanta. 3. and 4. Nothing can be definitely made out from the second line. If the fourth item is 1987 it is recorded at DN. 2. 48 in the sense of ERITIA, and 598371 (if it is corrupted as 9591 in the text) is also noted with the same sense at DN. 6, 84. Items identified : 1. FATTT=251 'bed'. 2. HIEBHOPPET Krishna'.

Page #162
128 [24. athan] DB. iauMdavaha Ido odAsA loharilo xx / [#1]#21 RE A 7Xxx 1122 R. Tag atat THOM(?) TRTWI......! ... ESIT H............ 11 Note : 1. In very late Sanskrit Say is known in the sense of air-. See for example the Hindi-Sabda-Sagar. We have in Prakrit cita-, 1979- (DN. 1, 81) and part- (Sandesarasaka ). 2. The second item is obscure, The gloss is possibly aftur. Metrically the latter part is defective and short by several Matras. In the second line one lacuna is at the begi. nning and another at the end, Danielou and Bhatt assume that the name of the dialect was given in the beginning of the second line and hence they supply the letter se before mayAhio. But mayAhiA is Sk, q1199: and as such it seems to be the gloss for the Desya item that possibly followed it in the last portion. 4 suggests 0773 or TT, after which appeared the Desya item. If, as in Maharastri, the Desya word for lion was here also cach. then the latter part of the second line can be reconstructed as mayAhio bhaNNae pullI. The name of the dialect was contained in the lost portion either at the end of the first line or at the beginning of the second. Item identified : Tanzar a kind of rainy insect'.

Page #163
129 . [16. colI/colakI] ....... DB. e NaraNaNAho bhallai vahalo surAhio masalo / / vasuA vadi husukka sadda puNa purI iyatthaM // 23 . R. [colI]e NaraNAho bhaNNai hilo(1) surAhio "masalo(?) / vasuAida hu sukka *sadda(?) puNa purI iyatthaM // Notes : The first line is short by four Matras and the name of the dialect is also missing. The name colI is to be supplied in the beginning before the dege of the locative. 1. vahala- is otherwise unknown in the sense of NaraNAha-. 2. masala- is otherwise unknown in the sense of surAhia.. 3. SH. 8-4-11 : udvAterorummA vasuA; vasuAiya-zuSka (PSM.). 4. saha. is otherwise unknown in the sense of purI. DN. 6, 1 gives gAmaDANe pada. . . Items identified vasuAida =sukka 'dried up'.. [17. kaMcI / kAJcI] DB. rali cchAmo asamattho kevIe paTTavyamaNo. tuMDa / sUbakhayaNaM aripallI bhaNae vagyo / / 28 . _R NitthAmo' asamattho ka cIe pavvamaNo(?) / ........ __ tuMDa : sUvara-vayaNaM ariyallI* bhaNNae vagyo / Notes : 1 PL. 470 : oluggo nitthAmo and DN. 1, 164 com. : oluggo sekko nizchAyo niHsthAmA ceti vyarthaH. nitthAmA obviously derives from Sk. niHsthAman.

Page #164
Notes : 130 2. pachavamaNo is obscure and the text here is also metri - cally defective. 3. tuNDa is quite familiar in Sanskrit ( and Prakrit) with the meanings 'a beak, snout (of a hog etc.), trunk (of an elephant), the mouth.' 4DN. 1, 24 : ariallI saddale. Items identified : 1 NitthAmo = apamantho 'week', ' lacking in strength'. 2. tu Da = sUra - vayaNaM ' snout of a hog'. 3. ariyallI = vaggho tiger' * [18. mAlavi / mAlavI] DB. ratthA (cchA) x x asulaho kUlagghoNoa xx bhaNioM / aMtaNava kurIraM mAlavie meyalo vigo // 25 R racchA' [mao] a suNaho " kUlaM seNA a... bhaNio / uDaaM" taNaya-kuDIraM mAlavie meyaloM viMjho || 1. DN. 7, 4 : racchAmao - sANo. 2. For kUla seNNA see note no. 1. on verse 30 below. 3. uDaa- is a regular tadbhava from Sk. uTaja- taNayakuDIratRNakuTIra . 4. mela - sk. mekala- is the name of a mountain in the Vindhya range. Sanskrit lexicons give me kalakanyakA and melAdrijA as synonyms of the river Narmada. Items identified : 1 racchAmao = suNaho 'dog'. 2 kUlaM = seNA ' army'. 3. uDaaM= taNayakuDIraM ' grass-hut'. 4. meyalo = viMjho 'the vindhya mountain '

Page #165
131 [19. kAsI kAzIsaMbhavA] DB. lapi uccA taha vorI kAsIe piMDarI corI ve ce)lu paTTau vA(vo)raM nAhaNI xxx xxxxxxx // 26 R. laMpikkho' taha cAro [bhaNNai] kAsIe piMDarI' corI / celaM paDheM uvoraM (?) naahnnii............|| Notes : 1. DN 7, 19 : laMpikkho taha core. The first line is short by four Matras. So 27007 is supplied conjecturally. 2. piMDarI is otherwise unknown in the sense corI. __But Sk. piNDAra, Pk piMDAra- ((peMDAra- according to DN. 6 58, 'buffalo-herd' has acquired the mean. ing of 'free-booter', 'marauder' in many NIA. languages. eg H piDArA, G. pIDAro, pI DhAro, P. piDArA. See IAL, 8172. 3. cela- and paTTa- are commonly used is Sanskrit and Prakrit in the sense of garment. The rest of the verse is obsure and defective. Items identified : 1. laMpikkho -coro 'thief'. 2. piMDarI-corI 'theft.' 3. celaM-paTTa 'garment'. [20. vedi / vedikA . DB. luTTa() moso bhaNiyaM vedIe kuramarI tahA vaMdI / heraMvo taha paDaho theNo coro calaM pIlaM // 27 R. 'luTTa bhaNiya moso vedIe karamarI tahA badI / heraMbo taha paDahI yeNocoro bala piinn|

Page #166
132 Notes : 1. Sk, luNT-, luNTha-, Pk. lu T-. luTTa- 'to plander', 'to rob', Pk. luTaH 'robbed' Guj Hindi lUTa 'booty'. See IAL. 11078.. 2. DN. 2, 15 : karamarI badI (haThahRtA strI). 3. DN. 8, 76 : hera bo...Di Dime cea. 4. theNa- is a regular tadbhava from Sk. stena.. 5. cf. DN. 6, 88 : balio-pINo. Items identified : 1. luTTa moso 'booty' 2. karamarI-ba dI 'woman imprisoned in war'. 3. heraMbo=paDaho 'drum'. 4. theNo coro 'thief'. 5. balaM pINa 'fat'. [21. kusavattaya-bhAsA / kuzAvartA] DB. kusumauttaya bhAsAxtaha cchurIcchurIyA muNeyatthA 1 piMDavalo xx davaggo kuhavAhApi aMjAlA // 28 R. kusavattaya-bhAsie taha......'churI(?) churiyA muNeyavvA / piMDadhavo taha khaggA kUvaM ghAhAviraM jANa / / Notes : The text of this verse is marginally added in the the Ms. 1 kuzAvartA (verse 3) suggests kusavattava as the proper Prakrit form here which also presrves the metre. It seems that after are there is a lacuna of four Matras, otherwise the structure of Gatha is violated. Possibly the Desya word corresponding to it or churiyA filled that place.

Page #167
. 133 2. DN. 6, 59 gives peDadhavo khaggo. We assume that the text_here is a corruption of peMDadhavo taha khaggo. The Mss. often confuse a with q, and art can well be a corruption of khaggo. 3. kUvAra- in the sense of dhAhA 'cry for help when in distress is frequently used in Apabhramsa. See SMP. no 882 (for ghAhA see SMP. no. 128). For ETTEIBOLT- see PSM. Items identified : 2. piMDadhayo-khaggo 'sword'. 3. kUba =dhAhAvia 'cry for help in distress'. [22. sUraseNI / zUrasenikA] DB. saMgA bhallai vaggA sA pratikkaM ca sUraseNAe / - bhAila oM(o) vara ura oM(o) ariyA asaI muNe attha // 29 _ R. saMgA' bhaNNai vaggA sAya tikkha ca sUraseNIe / bhAilao vara-turao aDayA asaI muNe avvA // Notes : 1. DN. 8, 2 : sagA saDI vaggA. 2. sAyaM =Sk. zAtam-tIkSNam. 3. DN. 6, 104 bhAyalojaccatura go. 4. DN. 1, 18 aDayA=asatI. Items identified : 1. saMgA-vaggA 'reins'. 2. sAya =tikkha 'sharpened'. 3. bhoilao=vara-turao 'a horse of good breed'. 4. aDayA=asaI 'unchaste woman'.

Page #168
. 134 [23. bhojI] .. ____DB. kula seNA vaccha puDIe aMviya ca vivriir| bhojIkA irapuriso bhaDilA asaI karInAjI(srI) // 30 ___R. 1kUla seNA vatthaM muDI paviya (?) ca vivarIraM / bhojie kAira-puriso bhaDilo asaI karInArI"(1) / Notes : 1. DN. 2 43 kUla =balapacchA-sainyasya pazcAdbhAgaH. 2. DN 6, 133 muDI miragI (cf. DN. 4, 31 com. giraMgI tathA NIra gI zirovaguNThanam ). Here muDI is given in the general sense of garment. 3. paviya is likely to be a corruption of palhasthiya (or pallaTiya, palluTiya)=Sk. paryastam cf SH. 8-4-200 : paryasaH paloTa-pallaTa-palhatthAH . For vivarIra , see the illustration under SH 8-4-424. 4. cf Sk. bhaDila- 'a servant'; bhaDila- is coupled with bhaDa- 'a pimp' at 5-96 11 in the list of Desi words given in the Prakrit chapter of Kramadisvara's. Samk siptasara. 5. The Desya item given here with the meaning of asatI remains unidentified PL_91 gives ahisAriA (Sk abhisArikA)-duHzIlA i.e. asatI. Items identified : 1. kala =seNA 'army'. 2. muMDI=vattha 'garment'. 3. bhaDilo-kAira-puriso 'coward'. [24. gujjara-bhAsA / gUrjarI] DB. chiMbhu(ccha) vibhalai gujjarabhAsAe mAhara saMgaM / vAlu ki ha(bha)DiyAjata se ghAsaM khalaM jussaM(saM) // 31

Page #169
135 R. fe get 240015 37 TGT-21A1C PAIET fater argento Facuica gadt amet gas (?) 11 Notes : 1. DN. 3, 16 f3371 E-HITE; SH. 8-2-174 fat=js; PSM. fas=adt. 2. cf Hindi, Rajasthani AET 'lion, tiger'; Gujarati Art 'wolf', 'a wolf-like animal'. Not attested in Prakrit or Apabhramsa. It seems to be a very late word. In the text the accusative is irregularly used for the nominative. 3. According to ABH. cibhiTI (or cirbhaTI) and vAlukI are synonymous, ag is used in Hemacandra's Parisista-parvan (MW). In Prakrit arg is attested from Hala's Sapatsataka (PSM.). For NIA. deriva. tives of FH2- etc. (in Lahanda, Panjabi, Sindhi, Konkani and Marathi) see IAL. 4826. There Guj. THE, I also should be included. IAL. has not noted any derivatives from arst. 4. Hah- derives from Sk. 428- (m.n.) and is a commonly used Prakrit word. 5. This item and its gloss are doubtful. Items identified : 1. f 35=37# 'unchaste woman'. 2. ET=fe a lion'. 3. arg arrasat cucumber' 4. 398=9# 'grass', 'fodder'

Page #170
136 . [25. romaya-bhAsA | romakI] DB. romayabhAsA bhaNio pAvI sagho sahAravo vaDavo / vaMga taha akalaMka visalaM sajja viyANehi // 32 R. romaya-bhAsA-bhaNie pAvo sappo sahAravo(?) vaDavo(?) / ... caga taha akalaMka visa*la(?) saja viyANehi // Notes : 1. DN. 6, 38 : pAvo sappe. 2. sahAravo vaDavo is unclear. The last word should be __ rather vaDavA (unless vaDavo stands for vaDavAgni). Even if we take sahAravo as a corruption of mahAravo (or mahAravA) it is of no help, because neither FETETT is known in the sense of agafia, nor hertar in the sense of agat 3. DN. 3, 1 : caMga cAru / 4. visala' is otherwise unknown in the sense of sana ......... - quickly', or 'ready'. Can it be vasaNaM maja (i.e. vyasana - =madya-). Items identified : 1. pAvo-sappo 'snake'. 3. caMga =akalaMka 'spotless'. / . [26. meya-bhAsA / meda-saMbhavA) DB. gadI magalatUra jagara kavaca muNeyattha / parigho parivAroM kaliva kaThauM ca meyabhAsAe // 33 R. gaDI1 maMgala-tUra jagara [taha] kavaca muNeyavvaM / parigho parivAro kilivaM paDa meya-bhAsAe // it means Notes : 1. In Pali and Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit 'gong'.

Page #171
137 2. jagara - = kavaca - is common to Sanskrit and Prakrit. See Hemacandra's remarks under_DN. 3, 41, Hence he has included jagara - in his ABH. 3. Pk pariggaho - parivAro 'king's retinue'. Pk pariggaho, Ap. pariggahu has developed in Old Gujarati as parighu and later it appears as Occurrence of such a late word among the Desya words of the Gitalamkara is quite significant. 4. In Prakrit and late Sanskrit ba Da and paMDa- are known in the sense of eunuch. See IAL. 9124 and 7717. Items identified : 1. gaMDI = maM galatUra' 'trumpet etc. played on auspi cious occasions'. 2. jagara = kavaca' ' armour'. 3. parigho = parivAro 'king's retinue'. 4. paMDa (or vaMTha, baDa' ) = kiliva' ' eunuch'. * [ 27. mArava - bhAsA / mAravI] DB. mAravabhAsA bhaNio dhavalo suro amaMgalo aggI / capa taha viTTha putthaM (ccha) puriso kalo malI dhusiu (o) ||34 R. mArava - bhAsA - bhaNie dhavalo 1 sUro a maMgalo chippa tahi puccha puriseo kalomalI + Notes : 1. dhavala is otherwise not known in the sense of sUra('sun' or 'brave'). DN. 5, 57 gives dhavala - =yo yasyAM jAtAvuttamaH. So with some stretching dhavala - can mean zUra-. aggI / dhusiu ( ? ) //

Page #172
138 2. PSM. has given 37f12- as one of the meanings of magala (n). According to the Ghyasutras maMgala. (m.) is a name of Agni (MW.). The Rajasthant Sabad kos of Sitaram Lalas has noted mAMgaLa, maMgaLA- magaLi 'fire' from Old Rajasthani literature. 3. DN. 3, 36 : chippa bhikkhA-pucchesu. 4. The last part of the second line is obsure. Possi. bly we should reconstruct as purisA taha tolaNo bhaNio. cf. DN. 5, 17 : purisammi tUhaNo tolaNo a. Actually the DN form deute is based on a questionable MS. tradition, It should be DhollaNo. cf. Dhollo in Apabhramsa, Rajasthani, Panjabi etc. and DholaNo in Panjabi in the sense of nAyaka 'hero', 'lover' or later 'bridegroom'. Items identified : 1. dhavalo-saro 'brave'. 2. maMgalo aggI 'fire'. 3. chippa-puccha tail'. [28. kAnamUkhI(1)] DB. imho taha yavalado hariso ca do akAcapao / sAhIla supautta maka disa(ya)haM tu lAvaMdI // 35 R. 1ibbho taha ya dhaNaDUDho hariso(1) cado a kAcapao(1) / __ sAhINa hu pautta(?) maMka (1) diyaha (?) tu lAvaMdI(?) // Notes : 1. PL. 194. aDUDhA inbhA dhaNiNo; ABH. 357 : ibhya ADhayo dhanIzvaraH In the specialized sense of vaNik only, Hemacandra has treated 507- as a Desya word (DN. 1, 79).

Page #173
139 2. hariso is oherwise unknown in the sense of caMdo 'moon'. kAcapao is perhaps a corruption of kANamUhIe ( or kaNNaujIe ? ). Metrically the end portion of the first line is short by three Matras. 3. utta* is otherwise unknown in the sense of sAhINa(ie svAdhIna ) DN 6, 66 gives pauttha. with the mea* nings ghara - and pavasia -. 4 maMka diyaha is obscure. maMka- is otherwise not known in the sense of diyaha- 'day'. DN 8, 2 gives saMkho with the meaning mAgadha - ( Pk mAgaha - ). tulAdI is perhaps a corruption of tu NAyaM ti. Item identified 1. ibbho = dhaNaDUDho 'rich'. * [29. devakI] DB hayamIe x x x bhA (tA) lacchI phalo ( phAro) kUo suhAsiaM selauM / uddAsa saMtAo caDeNaaM lajjiyaM bhaNiyaM // 36 R. devaie (?) sA lacchI 2 phAro (?) kUo suhAsiaM selaM ( ? ) / uDDAso + satAo velaNaa' 5 lajjiyaM bhaNiyAM // Notes: On the basis of verse 4 is to be taken as a corruption of devaie, but the difference between the letters is such as does not inspire any confidence, If some letters are missing, the verse as it stands would have several Matras in excess. - 1. For sA=lacchI see note 1 on verse no. 12. PSM.. has noted Iar also in the same sense.

Page #174
140 2. 3. phAro kuo and suhAsi sela' are obscure. Neither the Desya items nor their glosses can be definitely made out. 4. DN. 1, 99 : uDDAso tAve and in the commentary uDDAso saMtApaH.. . 5. DN. 7, 65 : lajAi vilia-vidaNA vedaNA tahea velUNA and in the commentary kecit velaNaya lajjetyAhu . Items identified : 1. sA-lacchI 'Goddess of wealth'. 4. uDDAso satAo 'heat'. 5. velaNa lajiya 'shame', 'being ashamed'. [30. paMcapaTTaNI / paJcapattanA] DB. Ahacca asax x x sIla hasasi ca paMcapaTTalI bhaNie / ___ maMDalao taha suNao tAhI litthaNI sAliddA // 37 R. Ahacca accattha (2) *sIlaM(?) hasi(?) pacapaTTaNI-bhaNie / maMDalao taha suNaho tAhIlithaNIsAliDDhA(?) / / . . Notes : 1. DN. 1, 62 : Ahacca accatthe. But what follows AhaJca in the text seems to be considerably different from accatthaM. 2. The second Desya item cannot be made out. ...... 3. DN. 6, 114 : maMDalo sANe. 4. This part of the second line is completely obscure. Item identified : 3. maMDalao-suNaho 'dog'.

Page #175
[31. siMdhuya-bhAsA / saiMdhavI ] DB. sidda (ddha) yabhAsA bhaNie tahApavalo bhUpiyAsio hero / dAla va o maho sahau (o) gavalaM avasehisaM bhaliya ||38 R. siMghuya bhAsA bhaNie taha pavaNo 'lU ( ( ) pisAyao Dhayaro / dAlavao) mahosahao (?) gavalaM aha sehira + bhaNiya / 141 Notes : 1. cf. 7, 24: lUA mayataNhAe: Hindi, Guj lU 'hot wind'. 2. DN. 4, 16 Com. : Dhayaro pizAcaH Dhayaro Dhero. first portion of 3. Nothing can be made out of the the second line, Metrically too it is defective. Can it be rola bao bhamarao ! cf. DN, 7, 2 : bhamare rasAu - rola bA. 4. DN. 8, 44 com. : seribho mahiSe'pItyanye, Sk. sairibha, Ap. se (reha- 'wild buffalo. See SMP item no. 256 257. sehirais due to metathesis. Items identified : 2. dayaro pizAca. 'goblin'. = 4. sohara (serihaM :) gavalaM' ' wild buffalo'. * [ 32. kosiyA / kauzikA ] DB. tahA kAsiyA bhallai duhiyA xxxx sso / R taha kosiyA [ e ] bhaNNai duhiyA'. [so]hi Navo piDAro maulI thUNI paamadhAre ( omajhe ) // 39 . sso / [ma] hisIvA piMDAro DialI + thUgA paAmajhe ( ? ) // Notes 1. The Degya item corresponding to the gloss gal and possibly another Desya item and its gloss are lost.

Page #176
142 3. cf. DN. 6, 58 com : peMDArA mahiSIpAla iti devarAjaH and DN7, 41 com. : vacchIvo gopaH DN 6, 130 mAhilo mahisivAlammi also is worth considering. 4. DN. 4, 9 DialI thUNA and PL. 360 thUNA dialI. Items identified : 3. piMDArA = mahisIvA (or mAhilao) 'buffalo-herd'. 4. DialI =thUNA post'. * [33. bhaddA / bhadrA ] DB. bha( sa ) 6 bhagAe taha (haM ) ... vi ( ci) yago rogI x x sIsaM / jalaNaM bhallai dINaM hattho sAhApavo IvA // 40 R. bhaddA bhaNie taha... viyago ( 1 ) 1 rogI ( ? ) xxsIsI / 8 jayaNaM bhaNNai jINaM hattho sohA + ya NAyavvA // Notes: Danielou and Bhatt suppose that the first line of verse 40 illustrates the Bhadra dialect and the second line illustrates Bhadrabhojika in accordance with verse 4. But there is no mention of Bhadrabhojika or any other name in the second line of verse 40. so it seems that the whole of the verse 40 illustrates only Bhadra and the verse for Bhadrabhojika is missing. 1-2. As the text has gaps made out. Possibly the the second Desya item was to the DN means sadRza - and nirbhara- and according to here, no Desya items can be last two letters suggest that which according the PL. samasIsI means sAdRzya-.

Page #177
3. DN. 3, 40 : jayaNaM haya-kavacammi; PSM jINa- 'saddle' ; Sk. jayana - ' armour for cavalry' (MW ); jIna 'leather bag, woolen cover' (MW) Hindi jIna, Guj jIna (from Persian zin ) ' saddle'. 4. One of the meanings of Sk. zAkhA is 'arm'. 143 Items identified : 3 jINaM jayaNaM 'horse's armour'. 4. sAhA - hattho 'arm'. Note : [ 34. bhadrabhojikA ] [The verse is possibly missing ] * R. ku [tala ] ... vaikha (1) * pAsaMDa mituveda (1) [35. kuMtalA / kuntalA ] DB. ku x x x x xva iSahIro lajjA khalo koNo / pAkhaMDa' ni(mi) tuvedavva dhIo paharo sa i sannI // 41 * hI rI ' lajjA [tahA ] khalo (1) koNo / vaMdhIA (?) pahoro (?) mai " sannA // 1. The beginning portion of the first line is defective, so the Desya item and its meaning cannot be recovered. 2. cf. DN. 8, 67 : hittha-hIraNA lajjA and hirI ( Sk. hrI) = lajA . 3. khala- is otherwise unknown in the sense of koNa'corner' or koNa - is also not known in the sense of 'rogue'.

Page #178
144 4. The text is quite obscure. Possibly we should _read pAsaMDa micchatta i.e. pASaNDa-=mithyAtva-. 5. vadhIo paharo is metrically defective. Whether we have here ba dIpaharI or gha ghao ya gharo (DN. 2, 105) nobody can say. 6. Pk. saNNA (Sk. saMjJA) has mati- as one of its meanings. Items identified : 2 hIrI=lajjA 'bashfulness'. 6. sannA-mai 'intelligence'. * - [36. kosalA kozalA] DB. taha kosa(ma)laya bhaNio mukho Thero asIvio sAhI / golA bhaNaI nAI the| kasaro mao na harA // 42 R. taha kosalAe bhaNio vuDDho(?) Thero asIviA sUI ?) / golA bhaNNai gAI thorI(?) * kasaro mao(?,naharA(?) // Note : 1. Thero (Page #179
145 3. DN. 2, 104 gives it as one of the meanings ___of golA. 4. According to DN. 2, 4 kasaro ahama-baillo. It is not known in the sense of the| i.e. vRddhaH or brahmA. But Sk. sthaurin (ABH. 1263) or sthUrin (Mw.) means an ox. So thero may be a corruption of thorI. 5. mao naharo is obscure. naharo means 'nail' and mao means 'deer', 'beast'. So it seems the text here is corrupt. Items identified : 1. TherA-vuDUDho 'old man'. 2. sIviA-sUI 'needle'. 3. golA=gAI 'cow'. 4. kasarA=thorI 'ox', 'an ox of low breed'. [37. pArA] DB. TighI bhaNai vilao pUsokIlo palevisaM sriaN| mallANiyAya jaNaNI pArAe akiyA bahiNA / / 43 R. TippI bhaNNai tilao pUso kIlo palevi sari / mallANiyA ya jaNaNI pArAe akkiyA bahiNI // Notes : 1. DN. 4, 3 : TippI Tikka tilae. cf. Guj. TIpakI in the same sense. 2. DN. 6, 80 : pUso hAla-sugesuM. kIlA kIrA (Sk. kIraH). 3. DN. 6, 18 gives parevayaMpAdapatanam. And as kIro became kIlo so parevayaM might have become palevaya. But the gloss sarisRtam 'passed', 'gone'. Alternatively Pk. palIvi pradIptama, jvalitama. Thus neither quite fits here.

Page #180
146 4. cf. DN. 6, 112 : mammI mallANI mAmA ya mAmIe. As the words mAi, mAuA 'mother', and mAmI 'maternal uncle's wife' were secondarily used to mean friend' (see Dn. 6, 147 and SH_8-2-195), so mAmI and its synonyms acquired the secodary sense of 'mother'. 5. DN. 1, 6 : akkA bahiNI. Items identified : 1. TippI tilao 'ornamental forehead mark'. 2. pUso=kIlo 'parrot'. 4. mallAjiNaNI 'motar'. 5. akiyA bahiNI 'sister'. [38. jAvaNa-bhAsA / yAvanI] DB. jAraNabhAsA xxx o goDukhilI tahA veshaa| xlliri bhallaI sa savo kuhuNI ratthA[cchA] maheo jattA / / 44 R. jAvaNa bhAsA[bhaNie pA]o goDDo' kelI tahA vesA / [jhilliri bhaNNai masao kuhiNI* racchA maho' jattA / Notes : 1. goDa-, goDDa- =pAda- (PSM ). See also IAL. 4272. 2. cf. Dn. 2, 44 : kelI asaI. 3. Dn. 3, 62 : cIhi-masaesu jhilliriA. 4. Dn. 2, 62 : kuhiNI kuppara - racchAsu. 5. He meaning 'festival (religious or secular) is quite . . common in Prakrit. It can well . signify yAtrA ... .religious festival or procession'.

Page #181
Atems identified : 1. goDDo = pAo 'foot'. 147 [39. kukkurI / kurkurI] DB. x x x x x sugaha vAkurI eseTThI... hotagho / a aMgo kalapanA savalA calA pharerAka... // 45 R. 2. kelI = vesA ' prostitute'. 3. jhilliri = masao 'mosquito'. 4. kuhiNI = = racchA 'street'. 5. maho = jattA 'religious festival'. .Notes : The manuscript reads halliza ?) pu( 4 ) raM (or re ) after seTThI. kukkurIe and NAyavo are obvious emendatiou But nothing can be made out of the Desya items or their glosses. * Notes: After [ 40. majjhima - bhAsA / madhyadezI] DB. xx bhai da viraMga (sAM) maMjhimabhAsAe vAria pIaM / laMvAsA + Tha Tha Tha Tha (0 * 0 0 0 ) kuTThiliddA lAsaraxxx||46 in the second line the Ms. reads sAlavava. What is read by Danielou and Bhatt as only small circles. bhai vIsa (?) majjhima-bhAsAe vAria picca N / vo sAlavava Xx kuTThiliddolAsara ( ? ) x x x // Tha Tha Tha Tha are

Page #182
148 Only the item at the end of the first line cam be made out. DN 6, 46 gives floa. For for Pischel has noted forz' and iTo as variant readings. That the correct form is gea and not foot or food is estabished by the occurrence of that form in Puspadanta s Nayakumaracariya(5-10-21). See SMP. item no. 1352. For FETTETS We may suggest that perhaps it is a corruption of het diat. In Bhoja's Srmingaramanjarikatha (Dhonaha occurs as the name of a bawd (Index of proper names, p. 92). Item identified : 19 = FTST water'. [88. garg / Fear ] DB. ......773,52[zr] tr 3 912 95 saMkho vaMdIha jIhA gAvokasalA malAyIle(lo) // 4. R. - -- 10T3 TET 2 ST #ESTI | GHI Tester? [THI DAI* go ttr( ) || Notes : The first line is short by six Matras in the beginning. One Desya item and its gloss were possibly contained in that portion Danielou and Bhatt have wrongly assumed that the first line of this verse illustrates the Kamboji dialect and the second line illustrates the Malaya dialect. They ioterprct the following verse as the concluding statement or summing up of the whole chapter. But the whole of the verse under discussion illustrates only one dialect, viz, Kamboji, and the last verse illustrates the Audri dialect. The derivation of the form fact is unclear. It appears to stand for kAmbojakI or kAmvojikA.

Page #183
149 1. The first item and its gloss are missing. ... 2. DN. 2, 51 gives 'weak', 'afflicted' and 'foam' as the meanings of For The moaning 'disease given here differs from them. Possibly we should read roI. 3. Dn. 5, 41 : saMkhammi dIhajIho. 4. For the meaning 'ox' for kasala- i.e. kasara- see note . no 4 under versc 42 above. 5 For balo pINo see note no. 5 under verse no. 27 above. Items identified : 2. ka DA=roo 'disease'. 3. dIhajIhI khaMkho 'conchshell'. 4 kasalA=gAvo 'ox'. 5. balA-pINo 'fat'. [42. uDDA / auDrI] DB. x x x x uddAye geya bhalla (lla) sukala tulI vINA / tolo taha yapasArA sutthANAyalA bhaNi(o) // 48 . . R. x x x x uDAe geya bhaNNai sukalaM tuNI vINA / tolo (1) taha ya *pasArA(?) sutthaa(|) NayalA(?) bhaNio // Notes : The first line is short by six Matras in the beginning. sukalaM meaning geya 'song', pasAro meaning tolo (i.e. toNo 'quiver') and the last item (represented by either sutthA or Nayalo) are either obscure or otherwise unkown. For tuNI-vIgA cf. Dn. 5, 16 com. : tuNao sukhAkhyatUryavizeSaH. Item identified : 3. tuNI vINA.

Page #184
150 3. Concluding Remarks At the end of this article we have given an alphabetical index of all those Bhasa words from the Prakrit portion of the GT. which we could isolate and identify with reasonable certainty. Their number is about ninetysix. About three fourths of these are recorded as Desi words, with the same form and meaning, in Hemacandra's Desinamamala. A few words are such as have made their earliest appearance in late Apabhraisa or in the early stage of New IndoAryan, and a few others are not Desi words, at all, but quite regular Tadbhavas, deriving from Sanskrit. Many of these words are familiar to us from Prakrit and Apabhramsa literatures. They form a part of the common stock of the literary vocabulary and there is nothing regional or dialectal about them. 3371, 371, 372, 3641, 353, FA, FFT2T, sigurt, List, arh, 4, 7, fotos, Fan', 327, for 5811931, gif, 2011, 912), gal, fuva, gat, gat, feit, FET, HET, 21, affor21, fel, aga, TAITT, 91, gfer', afere are found in the Prakrit and Apabhramsa works irrespective of the regions of their authors. Moreover, in a few cases the same word is said to be characteristic of more than one dialects (e.g. 3faat or 3faat, sens, ', 27). It is true that in a few cases the regional affiliation of the word can be clearly supported. ast (at21621), Te and perhaps atout (Arzal), after (medI if we take it to be connected with medapATa or Mewar), nAhara (USA), ATAT (91521f4.T) are a few examples, as shown by us by drawing attention to the correspondences from the NIA. Ianguages. But against this we have several cases in which a word known to be peculiar to a particular NIA. language is here said to be peculiar to some altogether different dialert. For example, derivatives corresponding to #(ftriat), fent (111), HEFUT311 (1189172) are found characteristically in Kashmiri, Gujarati and Marathi respectively. Besides, quite usual Prakrit words are said to be characteristic of Dravidian dialects like a n and 21st or foreign: dialects like 991), TT and J1qaft.

Page #185
151 On the whole we are left with the strange impression that somebody arbitrarily selected two hundred and odd traditional Desya Prakrit words and arbitrarily distributed them among the dialect names based on an exhaustively compiled regional list. For there seems to be very slight connection between the particular dialects and the Bhasa-words given under them, though it should be conceded that the text being considerably defective, we have before us only a mutilated picture, and hence it would be hazardous to draw any definite conclusion in this matter. Moreover we know that there was a tradition of long standing to define colloquial regional speech-forms on the basis of very few (about two, three or so) phonological or lexical features popularly felt to be differential. Bharata's Natyasastra tells us about the characteristic frequency of certain sounds in accordance with the particular regions. Uddyotana's Kuvalayamala (779 A.D.) enumerates and illustrates eighteen regional dialects. Bhoja's Srngaraprakasa (11th cent. A.D.) illustrates several regional varieties of Apabhramsa. The Raulavela, composed probably a century or so later, gives a glimpse of eight different forms of contemporary dialects and Markandeya enumerates after an earlier authority4 twenty one varieties of 'Apabhramsa', besides the three main types defined by him and others. Eastern grammarians also mention them. Lastly, it is not unrewarding to make some speculation about the source utilized by the author of the Gitalankara for his Bhasalaksana chapter. From our identifications it is quite clear that numerous Desya words were known to Hemacandra and the author of the GT. in the same form and in the same meaning. However, in several cases the actual expressions used to gloss the Desya items, though synonymous, are different in the two works. The difference is much more than what we can account for by assuming adjustments enforced by metrical necessity. Hence we have to rule out Hemacandra's Desinamamala as a direct source for the Bhasalak samas of the GT. This leaves us with the alternative that both the DN. and the GT. have used the same Desya lexicon as one of their sources. Incidentally this provides a fresh and strong authentication also for the Desinamamala.

Page #186
152 4. Index of the identified Bhasa words akiyA 13 bahiNI sister. aDyA 29 asaI unchaste woman. bhattA 15 sAsU mother-in-law. jariyalI 24 vaggho tiger. maliyallI 8 ghaggho tiger. bhAlAse 13 visakIDo poisonous worm. iMdavahU 22 idAo a rainy insect. inbho 35 dhaNaDDho rich. uDA 25 uTaja grass-hut. uso 36 saMtAo heat. umpula 15 khicca dish of rice and pulse, khichri. kI 57 roo disease. karamarI 27 badI woman impri___soned in war. kasaro 42 thorI ox. kasalA 17 gAvo ox. sicut 88 23331 street. kUla 25, 3. army. kUva 28 dhAhAvi cry for help in distress. kelI 44 vesA prostitute. gaDI 33 maMgalatUra trumpet played ___ on auspicious occasions. gAhuDi 10 gAhA crocodile. goko 44 pAo foot. golA 42 mAI cow. ghosa 17 giripalliyA mountain village. caMga 32 akalaka spotless. cela 26 paTTa garment. chAillo 13 joikkhA lamp. chichai 31 asaI unchaste woman. chippa 34 puccha tail. jagara 33 kavaca armour. javasaM 31 ghAsa grass, fodder. jINa 40 jayana horse's armour. jhilliri 44 masabhA mosquito. TippI 43 tilao ornamental or auspicious forehead mark. Thero 42 buDaDA old man. DialI 39 thUNA post. Dhayaro 38 pijhAo goblin NijjhAi 9 diTha seen. NitthAmA 24 asamatthA weak, lack ing strength tAmara 11 rUvaDaaM beautiful. tugI 12 rayaNI night tuDa 24 sUvara-vayaNa hog's snout. tuNI 48 vINA lute. thINA 10 thaddho puffed up. theNI 27 coro thief. the| 13 viriauNce| God Brahma. dIhajIho 47 sakhA conch-shen. dullagga10, 12 aNajutta improper dhavA 12 bhattA husband, nAhara 31 siMgha lion. paI 33 kiliva eunuch. paDaMsuvo 13 saddo sound.

Page #187
paridhA 33 parivAro king's retinue. paTThA 9 gavvio arrogant, pAvA 32 sappA snake. piMDarI 26 corI theft. piMDArA 39 mahisrIveA buffalo-hero. picca 46 vAria water. pullI 8 sIhA lion. pullI 13 vaggho tiger. pUraNo 14 suppo winnowing basket. pUsA 43 kIlA parrot. bala' 27 pINa fat. balo 47 pINo fat. beDA 10 tarI boat. bhaDilA 30 kAira- purisA a coward. bhaddio 21 Krishna. bhasalA 17 sAraM go bee. bhAilao 29 varasturao a horse of good breed. maMgalo 34 aggI fire. ma gusA 16 naulA mongoose. maMjuaM 9 maMjiTa bright red. maMDalao 37 suhA dog. mallANiyA 43 jaNaNI mother. mahA 44 jattA religious festival. meyalA 25 vijhA the Vindhya mountain. 153 mehuNa 16 vahu-bhaiNI wife's sister. racchAmao 25 suNaho dog. lkkhe| 26 coro thief. luTTa 27 moso booty. vasuAida 23 sukka' dried up. vAlukI 31 cibhaDiyA cucumber. viccheo 14 vilAso dalliance, amorous sport. viraha 12 kusuM bhi vattha bright red cloth (dyed with the Indian madder). velaNa 36 lajjiyaM shame, being ashamed. saMgA 29 valgA reins. satyArA 21 sejjA bed. sannA 41 mai intelligence. sA 12, 36 lacchI wealth, Goddess of wealth. sAyaM 39 tikkha sharpened. sAhA 40 tyo arm. sIvia / 42 sUI needle. suDhiya 9 rINa exhausted. sehira 38 gavalaM wild buffalo. hIrI 41 lajA bashfulness. hIro 15 harA God Siva. herabA 27 pahA drum.

Page #188
154 Notes 1 Le Gitalamkara, by Alain Danielou and N. R. Bhatt, ' Pondi chery, 1959. 2 S. M. Katre, 'Names of Prakrit dialects', A volume of. Indian and Iranian studies presented to E. Denison Ross, edited by S. M. Katre and P. K. Gode, 1939, pp. 192-197. 3 In the Inquiries into the spoken languages of India (=Census of India 1961, Vol, I, Part XI-C(i), R. A. Singh, while attempting a critical survey of Middle Indo-Aryan languages and dialects, has also made use of the fifteenth chapter of the Gitalamkara. He has tried to locate the various Prakrit dialects. listed there on the basis of their names and has reproduced the text after Danielou and Bhatt. But he too has not attem pted its interpretation. 4 See PS., introduction, p. 104-105.

Page #189
IMPORTANCE OF JAIN LITERATURE FOR THE STUDY OF DESYA PRAKRIT [1] The term desi (alternatively, desya, desaja etc.) has been used in several distinct but interconnected meanings. Ancient Indian works on poetics defined Sanskrit and Prakrit as languages of literature, The latter comprised a cluster of literary idioms (Sanskrit-dependent, considerably 'artificial and highly stylized) like Maharastri, Apabhraisa, Paisaci, sauraseni, Magdhi etc. Sanskrit and Prakrit had to be learnt through formal instruction, and manuals of grammar and dictionaries were periodically composed by way of text books. Prakrit grammars provided a set of rules for Sanskrit poets for turning Sanskrit into Prakrit of different varieties. On the basis of phonological difference and derivability from Sanskrit, Prakrit words were traditionally divided into three categories : Tatsama, Tadbhava and Desya. Those words which had the same sounds and meaning as their corresponding words in Sanskrit were Tatsamas; those which had modified sounds but the same meaning as their Sanskrit correspondents were Tadbhavas; those which were not derivable from Sanskrit i.e. not accountable either as Tatsamas or as Tadbhavas and hence considered to be substitutes for Sanskrit words of correspondingly saihe meanings were Desya words. The Desya class of words, traditionally used in literary works, were listed with meanings in special lexicons, like Hemacandra's Rayanavali (also popularly known as Desinamamala), which iself refers to numerous earlier similar compilations. The term defya or desi was usually and most frequently employed in this sense. It designated that stock of Prakrit words which was found in the works of standard Prakrit authors, but which, unlike the rest of Prakrit words, was not derivable (according to the then accepted grammatical canons) from Sanskrit.

Page #190
156 Manuals of Prakrit grammars had started to be composed from about the second century A.D. as shown by Vararuci's Praksta-prakasa. Desya lexicography too seems to have its beginnings there-about. Among the earlier authorities on Desya words cited by Hemacandra we find the name of Salahana, the famous royal poet and compiler of an anthology of Prakrit lyrics, the Saptasataka, who is generally assigned to the period of the second century A.D. From Hemacandra we also know that a dozen or more Desya lexicographers preceded him, but their works are lost to us : we are completely in dark about them, excepting a few citations and allusions in later works. The importance of the Jain writings for studying Desya words is twofold. Some Jain writers have made direct contribution to Desya lexicography. But the indirect contribution of the Jain literature in this regards is even much greater. In Sanskrit and Prakrit there is vast amount of literature, religious, exegetical and parrative, composed by the Jainas. It comprises canonical texts and their commentaries (Curnis, Bhasyas, etc.), religious monograpbs (Prakaranas) and the enormous amount of narrative workslegendary biographies, tales, parables, anecdotes etc. The language of these works is marked by casual or liberal use of Desya words. Hence they are an invaluable source for studying the character, function and history of the Desis. But so far very little work has been done in this regard. Hence, in the present short sketch, no precise or reliable account of the materials available from those sources can be given. We offer just a few observations and rather haphazard illustrations with a view to impress on the readers the importance of studying the Jain writings from this view-point. [2] We come across a considerable number of Desya words in the language of the Jain canonical texts. The following few words casually gleaned from only two or three texts may serve to illustrated: alliya to resort to Isattha archery acchabhalla bear uDDAha censure

Page #191
157 sfoggiq7 thief's accomplice uddehiyA termite oma thiya headiong kakkhaDa harsh, fat kaDya curtain kuTa with maimed hands khaura gum khaDDA pit kharaMTa to smear khADahilA squirrel khisa to censure khela spittle khADa log of wood gaDI cart guTho bad horse golla olibanum golhA the Bimba plant ghaghasAla mendicant's home caDikkiya angry caDagara multitude, pomp caDavelA slap camme? whip cikkhalla mud cilililI(NI) curtain fafafoqa wet and sticky coya skin, bark challI bark chANa cow-dung chikka touched chukkaraNa shooing chivADiyA sort of book churaghara razor-case 915 to release jhAm to burn jhoDa to cause to shed jhosaNa search TiTTiyAva to rattle Dagala slice uhara child, small DAla branch DhiMka crane tappaNa groats tuyaT to turn on sides thakka occasion thiggala patch davadavassa quickly pahakara multitude pANAli slap pAmicca borrow pArAI pickaxe fafefifiat kind of musical instrument pirilI continuous pehuNa peacock's feather poDa fruit 9177 swollen and depressed poggala flesh poTTa belly polaDa to cross over

Page #192
158 atro hollow qat loin-cloth, piece of cloth fosfoy lung bappa father baruDa matmaker bilakolI deceptive change of voice at f body ats shaven-headed bhaMDI cart bhiliMga to anoint magusa mongoose Hoteh large ant mADhi armour fafafte to flare up i merA boundary 5537 cotton TTE rice-flour laMcA bribe laDaha beautiful lecchAriya smeared argiti hooting vagdhAriya hanging down vallara field vahilaga beast of burden saejigjha neighbour sayarAha quickly adeformed Similarly a much bigger list can be easily prepared from the huge com metarial literature. Not only words but new formative suffixes and postpositions are found which afterwards gained wider currency in New Indo-Aryan. Several past passive participles extended with wella- (like gaellaya-, jaellaya-., laddhellaya-. siddhellaya, kahiellaya are found in Haribhadra's commentaries. tanaina used with genetive to signify 'due to, on account of, mula meaning 'near' and ccaya as a possessive suffix are also attested from the same source. The proportion of Desya words in the Katha-literature is still greater. We may note some Desya words from the Vasudevahimdi and the Kuvalayamala. From the Vasudevahimdi : avArI shop 3713 useless ummatti infatuation kaDilla jungle Sarafia sweetmeat-seller khoTTI servant girl gaNiyArI cow-elephant 9a to throw

Page #193
159 DiDiya vagabond veTaliya bundle naharaNa nailcutter mayaharaya headman, chief pairikka lonely mehuNiyA maternal uncle's daughter pariyaMdaNaya lullaby Past passive participles in -elliya ANiehilaya, uddAliyalliya, diNNellaya, paDihatthehilaya, helliy| From the Kuvalayamala : alIDha untouched AlehaDa fond of ADiyattiya agent AhaTa to dccrease 37172833 yearning kaMkellI Asoka tree AlappAla meaningless prattic kadoha lotus 31154 niche kaDappa multitude, stack Alukha to touch kaDitta gambling board 31121 to strike, to beat kaNikkA dough ukka Tullaya longing kalla dumb ukkuruDa garbage-heap kAlavaTTha bow 3493 to pluck kiTTa dirt uttAvala hurrying kubhIraya aquatic creature uppittha frightened kuDaMga bower uppIla multitude kuDiccha hole, opening kuhaya magic trick unphAla to tell kuhADa axe urupulla cake siet sort of weapon 2113 earth-digger kolhuya jackal orahila roar kAsalliya gift Arupa scraping khala oil-cake olagga to serve khallaiya contracted

Page #194
160 a'zi drum asfay spread taDaviya CE to fall short kheDaya shield kheDa sport gaddabbha harsh noise gAMdI cluster of blossoms gosa morning gosagga morning acq to seize caccikka adorned ca pupil caDapphaDa to be restless camar3ha to destroy cilINaya sticky dirt cIri cricket cupAlaya round window taravAri sword talliccha eager ti gicchi pollen thuDa kliya sulky dilli diliya child duSpariyalla unfathomable dAjjha offense, treachery draMga village niddhamaNa sewage nilukk to hide fazas to result assifo head-ornament paccala able paccuTiphaDiya bounced back paDiyagg to serve pattaTTa expert 931's youthful pulli tiger poTTalaya bundle vaIlla ox balAmoDiya forced bolla to speak cevAlaya cApAlaya, chappaNNaya man of taste and culture fga to touch chUDha thrown chechaiyA unchaste woman japANa palanquin jAmailla watchman jholiyA bag Thakkura village-chief Dibha, DibharUya child DAMbilaya Domba

Page #195
161 bhallukI vixen bhelliya attacked mada musical instrument maMgula bad. ugly maDaha small muTa having, bodily defect mummura chaff-fire musumUra to found mUyala dumb meDhI supporting beam mella to leave, to place . raMga to crawll rakkhavAlaguard rammAula beautiful richoli row a to hum reha to appear beautiful lalla speaking lallAra Jindistinctly lIva child vaMphiya eaten vacca ordure vanjara to say vaTTai to be sure vaNe possible valagga to mount valatthA horse's stable vavvIsaya musical instrument vAruA quickly vAhiyAlI riding ground viraya rivulet visaTTa bloomed vihaDaphaDa agitated vuNNa dejected vegasara mule vellahala tender vokkilla boasting vodraha youth vollAha kind of horse saMvacchara astrologer silikA small stick, chip farsa child suDiya exhausted serAha kind of horse mAvaNaya bed-room halabola din halahala agitation halla to stir hallaphala agitated haste hirimatha gram Past passive participales in *eli- : kayallaya, chAellaya, jAyallaya, jimiyallaya, dhariyallaya, payaliellaya, pakkellaya, pUriellaya, sAllaya, mAriellaya, miliellaya. jhaTrellaya, viyattiellaya, vutthellaya. 11

Page #196
162 New derivative suffixes : Diminutive Possessive Habitual Postpositions Redublicatives : -, -3, -377 : $ : -57 : 479, 191, afaa : 3 4-4f5, 317352910, s'afaa'a, 35977 parattaya Vasudevahidi and Kuvalayamala are primarily prose narratives. Tales in verses also contain a good amount of Desya expressions. Padalipta's Tarangavati is lost, but its verse abridgement tells us that the original contained numerous Desya words. Apabhramsa had a stronger tendency to use Dosis. Svayambhu's Paumacariya has about five hundred words3 aud Puspadanta's Mahapurana about thirteen hundred4, which can be classed as Desya. The Puhaicamdacariya of Santisuri, composed in 1105 A.D. contains about eight hundred Desya words5. These three works which have been studied from the point of view of the use of Desya words may help to give some idea of rich amount of Desya words and expressions that lie scattered over hundreds of Prakrit and Apabhramsa works. [3 ] In the field of Prakrit lexicography the only extent work prior to Hemacandra's Desinamamala is Dhanapala's Paialacchinamamala, composed in 973 A.D. The proportion of Desis coutained in it is quite small as compared to the Tadbhavas, and nowhere it can compare to Hemacandra's work. Even then it has its value as a pre-Hemacandra source. Next we pass on to the most extensive and outstanding extent work of Desya lexicography, viz., Hemacandra's Rayanavali or Desinamamala. Hemacandra aimed at preparing an up-to-date authentic lexicon of Desya words for Prakrit writers and readers on the basis of various previous works. It was a very difficult and taking task

Page #197
163 rin view of the fact that something like utter cofusion prevailed at that time in the field of Desya lexicography owing to disagreement among authorites, immature writers, ignorant scribes and poor condition of preservation of old texts. It highly redounds to Hemacandra's credit that, owing to his scientific attitude and practical approach, he succeeded in introducing considerable measure of order where disorder reigned. As a consequence, the Desinamamala had such a success that it eclipsed almost all the earlier Desc lexicons, which in course of time went out of use and eventually disappeared altogether. The success achieved by Hemacandra in this regard owes much to his adoption of some definite principles and methods in compiling his work. He sets up five criteria for defining the character and scope of ithe Desya words : (i) Those words which were confined to the ordinary speech of the peoples in various regions like Maharastra, etc (i.e. words of regional dialects) were to be ignored. (ii) Those Prakrit words only which were handed down through the tradition reaching back to a hoary past were to be noted. (iii) of these words only those were Desya which were not analysable as complexes of root and suffix, and which could not be derived from Sanskrit through the grammatical processes of Loss, Intrusion, Modification etc. (iv) Certain Prakrit words inspite of being analysable and derivable from Sanskrit, were to be considered Desya, if in their Sanskrit form they were not found recorded in standard Sanskrit lexicons. (v) If the meaning of a Prakrit word could be explained through metaphorical transfer as compared with the meaning of the corresponding Sanskrit form of that word, that word was not be considered Desya.

Page #198
164 Hemacandra introduced certain methodological innovations, in the arrangement and presentation of his lexical material. This made for greater orderliness and clarity and enhanced the reference value of his work. He adopted an alphabetical order for the items selected, and under each letter-head he arranged the words according to the number of syllables. Items with multiple meanings were separately grouped. He composed verses to illustrate the use of the recorded items : these also provided the necessary context to remove ambiguities where the glossing word (in Prakrit or Sanskrit) had several meanings. Against the earlier practice, he excluded the verbal substitutes (dhatvadesas) from the lexicon and assigned them to the Prakrit grammar because of their special. characteristic of combinability with derivative affixes of Sanskrit origin. But for the sake of convenience and to avert any sudden break with the tradition, he also noted them in his commentary on the Desinamamala. This commentary also served the purpose of a clearing house: Hemacandra critically evaluated earlier words in Desya lexicography, distinguishing inaccurate and authentic ones from their opposites. In his work he incorporated the materials from the latter sources. In numerous cases of doubt or disagreement, he selected and rejected after properly weighing the available evidence, noted the alternatives where he found them equally authoritative and left the choice open where no decisive evidence was available. We can well imagine the enormous effort involved in this sort of task. and appreciate the high scholarly spirit which saved the Desya lexicography from utter confusion and threatened oblivion. Hemacandra's Desinamamala gives the meanings of about four thousand words. If we count a word with multiple meanings as so many separate words, then the number may go up by a thousand. On the other hand the total would go down by a few hundred if we leave out those items which are mere orthographic or phonological variants of some other items. or are such as can be shown to be the result of some confusion or error.?

Page #199
165 vidyut Even a superficial examination of the Desis recorded by Hemacandra makes obvious some of its striking characteristics. A majority of these words are such that they are not known so far from any other source. The Paiasaddamahannavo (and other modern Prakrit dictionaries) do not cite for them any other authority. It is however a fact that a considerable amount of Prakrit and Apabhramsa literature has remained as yet unpublished. Our experience so far shows that newly published Prakrit works are found to contain Desya words which had remained so far unattested from the published literature. A considerable number of words of the Desinamamala are such that though technically considered Desya by Hemacandra's criteria, are quite good Tadbhavas-and Hemcandra himself is fully aware of this alternative opinion. The following are a few instances out of hundreds : aihArA acirAbhA airajuvA acirayuvati: navavadhUH agujjhaharo a-guhyadhara: rahasyabhedI aggakkha dho agraskandhaH raNamukham aggaveo agravegaH nadIpUraH aggi / Agnika: indrago kITaH aMkusaia aMkuzita aMkuzAkAram ajualavaNNo ayugalaparNa: amlikAvRkSaH ajjo arya: jinaH aNekajJA aneka + dhyaH cancala: atthagdha astAgham agAdham andhAndhuH kUpaH appajJo Atma + dhyaH AtmavazaH arihai ahati nUnam avago apAGgaH kaTAkSaH aMdhU

Page #200
166 riktapuTa:: atikrAnta dinam jAraH valmIkaH. saMgrAmaH. araNyam bAsagRham. vRzcika: abhiNNapuDo avarajjo aviNayavaro ahihara Aura" Aula AlayaNa AlAso AlIvaNa iMdaggI idamahakAmuo uNhodayabhaDe kaA ekkagharillo ekkasAhihalo oratto oluggA osIsa kamaNI pradIptam tuhinam zvA bhramaraH. yUkA .. abhinnapuTa: apara + yuH bhavinayapara: ahigRham Aturam Akulam Alayanam AlAsyaH AdIpanama indrAgniH indramahAkAmukaH uSNodakabhANDaH yUkA eka+ gRha + 'illa' eka + zAkhA + 'illa' avadRptaH avarugNaH apazISa: kramaNI kuTTAkaH kuTIram kuDyalepanI kulapAMsana: kroDaH kozalikama khadyotaH kSudram kuTTAo kuDIra kuDalevaNI devara:. ekasthAnavAsI garviSThaH. niHsthAmA japavRttam . ni:zreNiH camakAra: vRti vivaram sudhA kulakalaGkaH grIvA prAbhRtam nakSatram laghu niHsahaH akSamAlA dhanu:. mRtam kulaphasaNo kolo chosaliya khajjoo kheAla. khedAlu: gaNettI ga DIva gaya gaNayitrI gANDIvama gatam

Page #201
167 . meghaH ni:snehaH chAgI mUrkha: indraH Adarza: gayaNaraha gayasAulA gAmeNI gosapaNe ghaNavAhI gharaghaTo gharayaM do caparaciMdhI cakkhurakSaNI ciMdhAla chaDakkhara chappaNNo chAillo chiNNobbhavA chuddahIro churamahI churahatthe chettasovaNayaM janchadao japecchiramagiro gaganarati: gatasvAda+'Thala' grAmaiNI gosaMjJaH ghanavAhI gRhaghaNTa: gRhacandraH caturacihnaH cakSarakSaNI cihna 'Ala' SaDakSara: SaTprajJaH chAyA+'illa' chinnobhavA kSudrahIra: sAtavAhanaH lajjA bhukham skandaH vidagdhaH pradIpa: dUrvA kSuramadI jahaNarohI jahAjAo jAlaghaDiA jemaNaya joI gaNI Dabhio padiNI NakhattaNemI Nahamuho NahavallI kSurahasta: kSetrasvapanam yacchadaH yad + prekSa + ira + mArga + 'ira' jaghanarohaH yathAjAta: jAlaghaTitA jemanakam jyotiriGgaNaH dAmbhikaH nandinI nakSatranemiH nabhomukha: nabhovallI zizuH,zazI nApita: nApita: kSetre jAgaraNam svacchandaH yo yad dRSTaM tadeva mRgayate karuH jaDa: candrazAlA dakSiNahastaH indragopa: yUtakAra: . gauH viSNuH dhUkaH vidhut

Page #202
168 nAbhidAma nAbhivicchedaH nivasanam nikRtiH niHzmazraH nivRttaH nibhRtam ni:sImitaH tAmrakRmiH tAmrakusumaH ulleocamadhyadAma jaghanam 7 vastram dagbhaH taruNaH muptAtthitaH tuSNIkAm nivAMsita: / indragopaH kurabakaH atyartham tIvram haptaH nibhI kaH NAhidAma NAhi viccheo Ni saNa NiadI jimmasU Nivitto Nihu NIsImio taMbakimI taMbakusumo tivva tovaTTI thiNNo thirasIso thUlapoNo theNilali therAsaNa dahiThappha diadhutto diahutaM diAhamo divvAsA duakkharo duimo dummuho durAlomo dhavalasauNo dhArAvAso dhArAvAso dhubhagAo dhUmaMgo trapupaTTikA styAnaH sthirazIrSAH sthUlaghoNa: stena+'ililaa' sthaMvirAsanam dadhipuSpam dvijadhUrtaH divAbhuktam dvijAdhamaH digvAsAH dvayakSara: duduma: durmukha: durAlokaH dhavalazakuna: dhArAvAzaH dhArArSaH dhruvagAya: dhUmAGgaH sUkara: hRtam padmam navanItam kAka: pUrvAhaNabhojanam bhAsapakSI cAmuMdA .. SaNhaH devaraH markaTa: timirama meka: meSa: bhramara: bhramaraH

Page #203
169 gavAkSaH taTAka: kRttikAH dhumadvArama dhamadhvajaH dhUmadhvajahiSyaH dhUmamahiSI dhUmazikhA pakvagrAhaH nIhAraH pakvazvApadaH nIhAra: makara: zarabhaH samarthaH eraNDaH rudraH dhUmadAra dhUmaddhao dhUmadhayamahisIo dhUmamahiMsI dhUmasihA parakaggAho pakkasAvao pakko paMcaMgulI paMDaraMgo payalAyabhattA pallaTajIho pavaraMga pADalasauNo pAyappahA piamAhavI SiTThata piMgago puDai bapphAulaM bahumuho babhahara bahurAvA bhayavaggAmA bhAujjA bhisiA bhuksA bhUaNNo bhUmipisAo maimohaNI mau mayUraH rahasyabhedI ziraH hasaH kukkuTa: kokilA pakva: paJcAGguli: pANDurAgaH pracalAka-bhaktaH paryastajihvaH pravarAGgam pATalazakuna: pAdaprahaNa: priyamAdhavI pRSThAntaH / piGgAGgaH puTakitam vASpAkulama bahumukhaH brahmagRhama bahurAbA bhagavadgrAmaH bhrAturjAyA bRsikA bubhukSA bhU+ yajJa: bhUmipizAca: matimohinI mRdukam markaTa: piNa DIkRtam atyuSNam durjanaH kamalam zivA moDherakam kRSTe khale yajJa: tAla: surA dInam

Page #204
maMgalasa majjA majjhimagaDa maDavojjhA maDe maNiNAyahara maNiraiA madhAo mayaNivAseA mahago masi mAhAnA mahAbila' mahAlavakkho mahAvallI mahAsauNo mahAsaddA mahumuho mAuA mArilaggA mAha muharomarAI muhala mualo mega mehacchI ra ilakkha racchAmao rattaccho rataya raNidvaya 170 maGgalasAdhyam maryAdA madhyamakANDam mRta + vAhyA mRtaH maNinAgagRham maNiracitA mAndhAtA madanivAsaH mahAgaH masRNamU mahAnaTa: mahAbilam mahAlayapakSaH mahAvallI mahAzakunaH mahAzabdA madhumukhaH mAtRkA mArIlagnA mAgham mukharAmarAja mukha + 'la' mUka + 'la' maryAdA kSIrama ra tilakSyam rathyAmRrAH raktAkSaH raktaka' rajanIdhvajaH bazeSa kSetram udaram zivikA samudraH kaTisUtra Aya: kandarpaH uSTraH ramyam rudraH vyoma bhAdrapade zrAddhapakSaH nalinI ulUka: zivA pizuna: durgA kutsitA kundakusumabhU bhruH mukham mUka: jalama jaghanam hasaH bandhukama kumudama

Page #205
171 rasAo rasAlA ricchabhallo riThTho revaIo rAmalayAsaya lAsayavihao vairAaNe nakA vagacchA vaccha rasAdaH bhramaraH rasAlA mArjitA RkSa + bhadraH RkSaH ariSTaH kAkaH mAtaraH. revatya: romalatAzayama udarama lAsakavihagaH mayUraH varAcana: buddhaH paDakaH kalahukam vakrAkSA: pramadhA: pArzvama pakSaH vanazvapAkI kalakaNThI vastrAzrayaH vastrakuTaH upAyanama bhojyopAyanama zukaH vAcATaH vAlapAzaH ziraAbharaNam vAsAtI kundaH vAsapAla: mantrI bivAhagaNakaH viluptahRdayaH yaH kAle kAya katu na jAnAti viSamayam bhallAtakam vizAradaH vidhuntuda: betAlaH andhakAra: veNunAzA bhramaraH svairavRSabhaH dharmArtha tyakto vRSabhaH sadAlAsakaH mayUra: satI-zizuH skandaH saptaviMzatidyotanaH zabda + 'Ala' npuram samudranavanItam amRtama, candraH . baNasavAI vattha udde| vAyaNa vAyADe vAlavAso vAsadI vAMsavAlo vAhagaNao biluttahiao visamaya visArao vihuDuo beAlo veNuNAso sairasaho sailAsao saisiliMbo sattAvIsa joaNoM saddAla samuhaNavaNIma .. ivA

Page #206
siMgiNI sisira siMha illo sihariNI siharillA sihiNA sihI sarAvahAsiA sIhaNahI suraje suhasANI sUraddhao solahAvattao haricaMda harI hijjo aaM aa kho aigaya bhairo aiNia Isao nikkaNo 172 zuGigaNI ziziram zikhaNDa + 'illa' zikhariNI zikhara + 'illA' zikhinau zikhI ziraupahA sikA siMhanakhI surajyeSThaH sukhasvAnA sUryadhvajaH SoDazAvartakaH haricandanam harit yaH Allied to the above, and more or less distinguishable from it is another group of words, whose Sanskritic origin is not so obvious, but which can be made out with some effort. Note for example the following words : uluhalio udUkhalika: tatam akAMkSa: apigatam (Vedic ) atirAjA atinItam (Vedic ) gauH dadhi bAlaH, mayUra: mArjitA mArjitA stanau kukkuTa : lajjA karamandikA varuNaH mayUrI dina: zaGkhaH kuGkumam zukaH kalyam tRptirahita: vistAritam AyuktaH AnItam RSyakaH mRgavizeSaH ni + vukkU + ana vAyasa: So also bukkaNo kAkaH, ubukakaM = pralapitam, bukkAsAro = bhIruH vakille] = alIkazUra : contain bukk 'to boast', 'to babble'. niHsnehaH praviSTama

Page #207
173 dava dugdhuTTA hastI dabAbhimukhama grISmamukhama dvi+ghuTapin dehaNI from fat 'smear' Asiao =Aasio Ayasika: lohamaya: oho , oharisI avagharSa: candanagharSaNa-zilA dhvastama naSTama pADavaNa =pAvaDaNa' pAdapatanama pavajI parvajaH nakha: vauhArI = bahuArI = bahukArI sammAnI bhasuA from bhaSU + ukA zivaH bhukkaNo from bhukka devA yAbhIsi from mA bhaiSI: abhaya-pradAnama maggApaNaro mArga + anu + i + ira anugamanazIla: rakho khaka: 'from ru, to roaw manthAnaH rANi rodanikA DAkinI ag: Vedic lAvaNyama vammIsarI mameM zvaraH kAmaH valaya gI valayAzI vRtimatI siMdhuo (from siMha + uka) sirAhA (from snuha) Past Passive participles like khaNNa (khAta), khaddha (khAdita), riddha (raddha) etc. are to be explained as analogical formations. A very large number of words from those recorded by Hemacandra have been inherited by the New IndoAryan languages. They are very valuable for the history of non-Aryan element of the NIA. vocabulary and convessely, some uncertainties about the proper form and meaning of the Des'ya words can be cleared with the help of the corresponding NIA. words. For example siMTA and not siDhA is the correct form (DN. 8.29: siMDhA nAsikAnAdaH) as shown by Gujarati # etc. ??is the correct form and vaU himam

Page #208
174 (DN. 6, 66 TSET = Jata:) in view of Gujarati qaj: 953311 (6, 8 = caraNAghAta:) paTTaA as shown by Gujarati pATu. Besides this lexical importance, the Desya materials of the Desinamamala prove to be a valuable source for data on Middle Indo-Aryan word-formation in view of several suffixes. like 3, , -3, -3, -3417, -531, -5, gry, Foto etc. From quite a different angle the Desinamamala proves further its great importance for us. Numerous items are useful for shedding light on the cultural condition prevalent in the later part of the first millenium. Names of severai popular festivals, customs and games are recorded by Hemacandra. We may draw attention to the explanations of words like 31521uft, 3100gti, 37150907, 31101 - a61, sf117:07, 3181, etuit, fi gz2AT, 09321, afici, 91393371, HEIS779T, AI, ana, 1959ET, gfi 311 etc. We have here very rich materials for studying religious, sociological and economic aspects of the society of those times. Trivikrama's Prakrit grammar is almost wholly dependent upon Hemacandra for its section on the Desya words, and it is quite obvious that Hemcandra standing at the dawn of New IndoAryan also symbolized the end of fresh lexicographical activity in Prakrit. Before we close this brief account it is necessary to point out a third source of information about the Desya expressions, for which all the credit goes to the Jain writers. Since the period of the Curnis Jain writers practised a style of writing in which Prakrit was liberally interspersed with Sanskrit. From about the eighth century another style becomes current in which the Sanskrit is characterized by an undercurrent of Prakrit that becomes in course of time more and more pronounced and vigorous. The narratives found in the Bhasya, Carita, Dharmakatha, Kavya and Prabandha literature of the Jainas are composed in a peculiar kind of Sanskrit, the so-called Jain Sanskrit, which contains numerous Prakrit (and later on, New Indo-Aryan) words, expressions and idioms

Page #209
175 in a Sanskritic garb. Upamitibhavaprapancakatha of Siddharsi, the canonical commentaries of Abhayadeva and others, Hemcandra's Trisastisalakapurusacarita, Harisena's Bihatkathakosa and the Prabandhas of Merutunga, Rajasekliara and others are the typical examples. Some of these texts have been already studied from this point of view,8 but the literature being vast much remains still to be done. It is hoped that even this sketchy account would not fail to impress upon the reader the great value of Jain writings for the study of the Desya words and hence for the history of Middle and New Indo-Aryan. This field of study has unfortunately attracted very few scholars. So long as this area is not fully explored, we cannot hope to fill large gaps in the history of Indo-Aryan. Notes 1. For two small efforts by way of making a beginning in this direction, see the following two articles of mine : tIna ardhamAgadhI zabdoM kI kathA (muni zrI hajArImala smRti-gratha). traNa dezya Agabhika zabdo (mAhanalAlajI smAraka-graMtha) 2. am 303507 111347 gifsaga 253173111 desI-payAi mAttu sakhittayarI kayA esA // 3. See the word-index to the three volumes of Svayambhu deva's Paumacariya edited by H. C. Bhayani, 1953, 1960. 4. See R. N. Shriyan, A Critical study of the Desya and rare words from Puspadanta's Mahapurana, and other Apabhramsa works, 1969. The Paumasiri-cariya of Dhahila (ed. by M. C. Modi and H. C. Bhayani), has numerous Desya words. The number for the Vilasavaikaha of Sadharana (ed. R. M. Shah) has about one hundred and fifty. The word-index given in other Apabhramsa works like the Karakanda-cariya, the Jambusami-cariya of Vira etc. also contain Desya words.

Page #210
176 5. See the word-index (prepared by R. N. Shriyan) to Santisuri's Puhaicamdacariya edited by Muni Ramnikvijaya, 1972. In the Index of Desya words given in the third Appendix to Silanka's Caupannamahapusisacariya (ed. by A. M. Bhojaka, 1961), composed in 869 A.D. some five hundred items are listed. Similarly from the Akhyanakamanikosavrtti of Amradeva (ed. by Muni Punyavijaya, 1962), composed in 1134 A.D. about four hundred Desya words are noted in the third Appendix to that work. Actually both those works contain many more Desya words. 6. See H. C. Bhayani, Studies in Hemcandra's Desinamamala, 1966. 7. See H. C. Bhayani, Origins of multiple meanings of Desya words', Vidya, 9. 1967, pp. 30-37. 8. For an account of the studies in Jain Sanskrit by M. Bloomfield, J. Hertel, M. D. Desai, Helen Johnson, A. N. Upadhye, B. J. Sandesara, J. P. Thakar and J. Deleu see H. C. Bhayani, see Introduction to Prabandha-pancasati, edited by Mrgendra Muni, 1968, Surat. Post seript: In 1988 Jain Vishva Bharati of Ladnun has published Desi Sabdakosa edited by Muni Dulahraj which is a compilation of Desya words from (1) Jain Agamka literature and Hemacandra's Desinamamala, (2) from the Paiasaddamahannavo and the word-indexes given at the and of various Prakrit and Apabhramsa published works, and (3) from the list of Dhatvadesas given in Prakrit grammars.

Page #211
NOTES ON SOME DESYA WORDS I Some non-standard Sanskrit words in the Subhasitaratnakosa (1100 A.D.) 1. Ap. afset, Sk. arfest, a fool. For various reasons, a number of stanzas of Vidyakara's Subhasitaratnakosa (edited by Kosambi and Gokhale, HOS. 42, 1957-here abbreviated as SRK.) presents difficulties of interpretation. One obvious source of these difficulties is Prakritisms or dialectal expressions. The present effort to clear up a few of the obscurities is chiefly based on Middle Indo-Aryan materials and it is intended to supplement Ingalls' discussions in the Notes to his translation of the Subhasitaratnakosa (= An Anthology of Sanskrit Court Poetry, HOS. 44, 1965--here abbreviated as SCP). The opening verse of the 1764054 of the SRK. (verse 191) is as follows: vizleSo janita: priyairapi janarujjambhita nAlikara mitreNApi kharAyita taruNayA dIghAyita tRSNayA / guvI vallabhatA jaradhigatA doSAkara: sevyate hA kAla: kimaya kalina hi na hi prAptaH sa ghamAgamaH // It is a punning verse, and contains the trope Chekapahnuti. The words are to be understood as applying ostensibly to the Kali-yuga, but really to the advent of summer. Ingalls translates SURFHC area: as 'What things do not burst forth, my friend ? (or, lotuses have blossomed).' As applying to the Kali-yuga, Ingalls understands are as a 31166 2.:. But the resulting sense is far from satisfactory. Any acceptable interpretation of arferti: should harmonize with the other unpleasant qualities enumerated in the verse : estrangement from the loved ones, roughness of friends, popularity of stupid persons, cultivation of vices, etc. The interpretation of af offered in the $CP. violates this condition.

Page #212
178 The fact is that alfa here is a homonym. It means (1) 'a lotus', and (2) 'a fool. In the latter meaning, it is the same as Apabhramsa affossi. Under Siddhahema 8, 4, 422 (15) Hemacandra has given a feszi and aa as substitutes for 72 in Apabhramsa, and has cited the following illustrative verse : jo puNa maNi ji khasapphasihaau, citai dei na dammu na ruau / raivasabhabhiru karaggullAliu, gharahi, ji koMtu guNai so nAliu // "He who ruffled by amorous feelings just keeps thinking and thinking without spending a dramma or a rupee, and who wanders hauntedly hither and thither is like a foolish fellow who goes on brandishing his lance just inside his home'. Again Desinamamala 5, 9 gives arrest (= 979, 'foolish') as the second meaning of the Desya word talasAria. So guiat arrest means 'Fools have flourished (or, lotuses have blossomed).' 2. Pk. forare, ofte, Sk. fa: 'languid'. Verse No. 202 in the SHA1 of the SRK. is a pen-picture of the water-buffalo in summer. The fourth line with Ingalls' translation is an under : mgne| vAriNi dUraniHsahatayA nidrAyate seribhaH / / ... with all annoyance gone, he [ = the water buffalo ) sleeps.' In the Notes gefa l t is similarly rendered as 'with annoyance far removed'. But fa:#7 here is the same as Pk. fUTEHE, ofthe 'languid', 'sluggish', 'weak". Generally it refers to the limbs of the body or general physical condition. For example in the illustration cited under Siddhahema 8, 1, 93 ( F 213 371173') it qualifies 347. In Lilavai 1101 the qualifies 22707 'face' (The eloquent langour apparent on the face of a lady waking up is said to arouse jealousy of the cowives). Hala's Gahakosa (or Gathasaptasati) 1, 65 has TNT 3 with languid limbs.' ,

Page #213
179 Monier Williams records it as occurring in the Sisupalavadha, Kathasaritsagara and Rajatarangini. It is significant for the diction of the SRK. to note that some Desya lexicographers considered af (with the meanings 'a carriage ox' and 'a buffalo') to be a Desya word.1 3. Pk., Sk. 'a wet towel'. SRK. 212 starts its list of summer refrigerants with the Goals that are said to serve for an upper garment. SCP. freely renders : as 'A bodice soaked in cooling water.' Strictly speaking (fem.) means 'a wet cloth' (used as a garment etc.). It conventionally occurs among the cooling remedies in swoon or for allying the burning caused by love-in-separation. See for example Caupannamahapurisacariya, p. 213, 1.3; Paumacariu 15, 11, 7; 18, 5. 4 (here uncommonly neuter); 22, 5, 5; 26, 8. 7; Svayambhucchandis 1, 72 (6); Paumasiricariu 2, 67. Monier Williams has recorded from the Balaramayana and the Vikramankadevacarita, and if from the Kadambari. Hemacandra's Abhidhanacintamani records jalAdra in the sense of klinnavAsas, At Sisupalavadha 1, 65 it has the specialized meaning 'a wet fan.' 4. Ap. (fem.), Sk. 'fierce heat'. Ingalls translates as (SRK 232) as 'the glittering flame of underwater fire' (SCP. 232). On he remarks that it is unexampled and given by the native lexicons with the meaning 'sunlight', 'brilliance'. It the form (later ) the word was current in Prakrit, Apabhramsa and Old Gujarati-Rajasthani literatures. It occurs in Slanka's Caupannamahapurisacariya (9th Cent.) on p. 12, 1.12 : "The rows of clouds allayed the burning that was caused by fierce 1. See Hemacandra's Desinamamala 8, 44, commentary. Gatha saptasati, 2, 72 uses af in the sense of a buffalo.

Page #214
180 heat' (kAla viNIhi samio jhalasatAvA). Compounded as virahajjhala (metrically it should be fairgo) it occurs at Samdesarasaka (possibly 13th cent.) 137 f : ulhavai Na keNai birahajjhala... / 'None allays the fierce heat of separation.'2 As 7, it occurs in st. 113 (eti fai 97 R EI) of the Old Rajasthani ballad Dhola-Maru. On the other hand in the Old Gujarati verse-tale Madhavanala-Kamakandala composed by Ganapati in 1528 A.D., 95 is used in a description of the mounting heat of the month of Vaisakha : quas 93 914 (8, 35). . Hindi 75, means 'intense burning, flame'. For a few other NIA. derivatives see Turner's A Comparative Dictionary of the Indo-Aryan Languages (= IAL.), entry no. 5354. These occurrence's leave no doubt about the meaning of 93 (931). The meaning 'sun-heat' noted in Monier Williams on the basis of native lexicons comes fairly near to what we found from the actual usage. But 'brightness' is wide. The go with the meaning 'mirage' (quasi) recorded at Desinamamala 3, 53 seems to be a semantic development from the metaphorical meaning (T&> 500). 5. Pk. Sk. 45A 'aversion, loathing'. The line kalamalotkalita na tu me mana: (SRK. 381) is translated by Ingalls as 'But my heart was never restless'. About #s, he remarks that it is a Prakritism and points to Hindi 9343 restless, trembling' in support.3 The Paiasaddamahannavo ( = PSM.) gives 2. The rendering farafa5a17 in the Sanskrit commentary seems to be based on the fancied derivation of 37 from 5913), 3. Properly speaking Hindi kalamala as also kilabila, kulabula means 'wriggling'.

Page #215
181 'pangs of love' and 'trembling, disgust as the meanings of 725HS. The meaning 'disgust' fits better in the passage it cites. In Svayambhu's Paumacariu (91h Cent.), the word occurs in a passage (12, 12, 7-8) describing the state following frustration in love : 'desasayagaihe vi virahaggi guru / pajalai upAyai kalasalau, uNhau Na suhAi Na sIyalau' / 'And Sahasragati's fire of Viraha flared up. It produced in him an intense loathing---nothing cool or hot cold comfort him.' The gloss on 7. ory3 at 36, 2, 6 in the Apabhramsa Mahapurana of Puspadanta (972 A.D.) explains it as Eszlafrada: '(mental) depression born of jealousy'. Accordingly the line from the SRK, can be precisely rendered as 'But my heart was never filled with restless aversion'. Sciafca literally means 'boiled', hence 'utterly restless'. Compare Pk. 382, Gujarati za 'to boil. Compare the New IndoAryan materials under Utkalati (1716) in IAL. 6. Pk. Sk. y a 'sudden heaving', 'flush'. In SRK. 532 (= Amarusataka 12), the words of the young lady that delayed her love's departure are described as 49154515 193. Here 9537oT is usually taken to mean the sound of falling drops'. Monier Williams records also another shade of meaning for the word, namely, the sound of flapping' (of elephant's ears, etc. ). In the Caupannamahapurisacariya, FEET occurs twice as a verb. In both the places it signifies the heaving or throbbing caused in the cloud-mass by violent winds. Once the cloud-mass is compared to a drove of buffaloes driven by a cowherd girl fuencaifesa15a4 saaa fet AEID' Afga q! p. 12, 1.14)- Else 4. The printed text (Prakrit Text Society Series No. 3) has fueraifoits. But obviously it should be corrected as fusnagig.

Page #216
182 where the clouds are said to thunder due to the heaving arising from the oscillation caused by the wind (4a3a1507235315 aguera p. 139, 1.17). Sudden heaving, flushing' seems to be the basic meaning of jhalajjhal (or jhallajjhala). Associated with bASpa, it probably signifies the tremulous flush of tears in the eyes, as we find in the Gujarati word ysafoui (neut. pl.). Compare also Hindi na 'shimmering', Jual 'to move a fan to and fro', etc., as given under IAL. 5351. At SRK. 917 b, the rising moon is described as destroying darkness by means of jhalajjhalA of the mass of light jyotsnAjAla9359affHT GFP-1F 74: "). Here also the rising moon-light is coceived as some streaming liquid with flushing movements. 7. faca 'to step, to walk'. fagyfra whairsamdy54 (SRK. 5226 ) is translated as they should walk with successive swinging of each arm' (SCP. 522 ), and Ingalls considers the word fafeefa heres uspect. asa 'to toss to and fro, to swing' is attested in the Pancavinsa-Brahmana (Monier Williams). Besides this aisai and are in the sense of a particular mode of moving is recorded from some late works and lexicons. But Hemacandra's Abhidhanacintamani (st. 1500 ) notes are al among the words meaning 'walking' (the other words of the group are ofa, fare, $JI, qflag and 97 ). Further Old Rajasthani has the word ofta (fem.) a foot-step', 'a foot-print. It occurs in the Dhola-Maru (st. 384, 498; diminutive trafsar at 366, 367). These occurrences authenticate fagala in the SRK. They also show that by about the tenth century aise had developed the sense of walking.

Page #217
183 8. Pk. 137. Sk. usF 'to overpower, to subdue, to conquer'. The word agajita in the phrase sAmrAjyamagaJjitam (SRK. 564 b) is understood by Ingalls in the sense of 'Uncontemned, unquestioned' on the basis of 731 'contempt'. But is common in Late Prakrit and Apabhramsa literatures in the sense of 'subdue, overpower, conquer.' Compare for example amofin fait sa 'as if overpowered by his greatness' (cited in the PSM, under gajia) and avaropparu jotAha sAmiu ga jiu jAha 'whose master was overpowered even while they were looking at one another (Siddhahema 8, 4, 409). Gujarati Tigal 'to be overpowered, to yield' also preserves the original meaning to a degree, Hence A19154RSAL would mean 'an unconquered or invincible kingdom'. The meanings 'to disregard, to despise, to prove superior', etc. attached to 17 are secondary. 9. Pk. 31751f831, selfeet, Sk. 311-81fan 'abraded, scraped, rubbed'. In the forms 311831fes and 31171fa the word occurs four times in the SRK. Ferraifeai 91%*T: (677 a) halAgrAtkINa.yAM parisarabhuvi grAmacaTakA sofia Farg'a azalfrariagilea : (1162 ab ) am@ifzagar: 1 (scil. q#12t:) ( 1185 b ) gigeaiazza VISA I (scil s&T) ( 1186 b) Ingalls suggests the meaning 'struck' besides torn given by Schmidt. Prakrit 3778379 and its derivatives have two different meanings, viz. (1) 'dash', and (2) draw or pull with violent rubbing'. In the latter sense it is attested in st. 160 of the Gathasaptasati (370gtical, vatthaddhatapasthie). The alternative form akkhoD seems to have mostly

Page #218
184 the second meaning, if we judge from the instances recorded in ihe PSM. In the four passages cited above the meaning 'abraded, scraped forcefully' suits all the contexts. The first passage refers to the nail scratches on the sides; the second, to the sparrows scraping with their clawtips the soil in the furrows and rolling thereon; the third, to the herons rubbing their mouths against their feet; and the last, to the charging bull grazing the ground with his hoof. - For NIA. derivatives, see IAL. 1033 (*aksotayati). 10. Pk. parimalaNa, Sk. parimalana 'rubbing all over'. In the verse from Sriharsa's Ratnavali (2, 12 = SRK. 709), parimalana is a Prakritism, having the same meaning as Sk. parimardana. parimalaNa and parimalaa occur respectively at Gathasaptasati 5, 28 (parimalaNasuhA) and 7, 37 (parimaliA goveNa) besides elsewhere. malas is given as synonymous with he (Sk. -12') in the Prakrit verblist of the Siddhahema (8, 4, 126) and its numerous occurrences are noted in the PSM. Sk. gfis 'fragrance' (lit. 'that which results from rubbing, crushing or trituration') has the same source as parimalana. 11. Desya karani, Sk. karani "form, shape'. In the first line of SRK. 878 ( =Viddhasalabhanjika, 2.22 ) the sun's orb is described as fataisijafqos foi faut, which is translated by Ingalls as 'bearing the rolled-up life of the departing day'. In the Notes he has given 'accumulation' 'globulation' as the meaning of pindakarani. But karani means "form', as correctly noted in MW. The word appears to have been adopted from Prakrit by later Sanskrit writers. At PL. 239 (Item 786) it is noted with the meaning ruva 'form'. At DN 2, 7 also it is recorded in the same meaning, but with Hemacandra's significant remark in the Commentary that the 5. For its NIA. derivatives see IAL. 9870 (*marati).

Page #219
185 word was to be counted as Desya only if it was not seen used in Sanskrit. PSM. has noted the word in the senses of 'form' and resemblance' from several sources. It is found in Hala's Sattasai. In Gatha no. 300, the moon reflected on the beloved's cheek bearing the lover's tooth marks is said to carry 3/4aifa'gh3/4a'zan for i.e. the form (or resemblance) of a conch vessel tinged inside with red-lead. The commentators have rendered karani variously with Sk. rupasadrsya- and akrti- In the Gatha no. 498 of Jinesvarasuri's Gaharayanakosa (edited by Bhojak and Shah, 1975) the bracelet slipped down from the wrist of a Virahini is described as fHmahIruhaviyaDAlavAlakaraNi samunvahai ie bearing resemblance to the impressive basin of the tree of love'. Thus karani served the same purpose as sanabhi, chala, vidambin etc. used to imply Utpreksa. In the verse under discussion nirya vAsarajIvapiNDakaraNi is equivalant to degf. On account of its fading warmth the orb of the setting sun appeared as if it were the lump of Day's soul on the point of departing from its body. The image is that of a dying person in his last moments, his hands getting colder and colder. There is the usual pun on kara. niryat goes with jivapinda- and not with divasa-. Rajasekhara has similarly used karani- at Balaramayana VII 69d, where golden chaplets dropped from the sky are said to resemble hatchets raining on the battle ground : svarNApIDai: khamuktad - ghaNakaraNibhinUtano yuddhamArga : scil. ( sUtrita). In the twelfth century Malayagiri while defining the technical term sthapana 'representation' has quoted the following Sanskrit verse : yattu tadarthaM viyukta tadabhiprAyeNa yacca tatkaraNi / lepyAdi karma tatsthApaneti kriyate'llakAlam // In the discussion on the subject he has used akara- and akrtisynonymously with karani- The first line in the above citation is just Sanskrit rendering of the following first line from Jinabhadra's definition of sthapana : jaM puNa tayatthasunna tayabhippAeNa tArisAgAraM / Here Pk. agara is translated with Sk. karani

Page #220
186 12. Sk. pratisadTsa- 'matching', 'quite similar.' Ingalls thinks pratisadTia occurring at SRK. 866d to be strange. It is evidently a Sanskritization of Pk. padisariccha or padisarikkha. Immediately I cannot give citation, but other similar Prakrit formations hardly leave any doubt about this matter. Compare Pk. tulla- and paditulla 'similar, tulla- and samatulla- 'equal, sarisaand sumasarisa- 'alike'. padi (and sama in specific cases) started as emphatic prefixes, but in later usage they tended to be redundant or pleonastic, as can be seen from Pk. padithira - (= thira), padithaddha-(= thaddha-) padibhagga-(=bhagg-), padiruddha- (=ruddh'a) padisammuha- (=sammuha.) etc. 13. Sk. dhyama- 'charred', 'blackish'. dhyama, in 2541992 faizal (SRK. 878 d) is a wrong Sanskritization of Pk jhama-'burnt'. jhama is quite productive in Prakrit as can be seen from jhan- 'to burn', jhamia- 'burnt, darkened', jhamana- 'burning', jhamala- 'dark', jhamalia 'darkened' etc. Sanskrit dhy- being the most usual source of Prakrit jh-, Pk. jhamu- and jhamala. were Sanskritized as dhyama and dhyamala-. Jain Sanskrit it especially noted for such Sanskritizations. MW. has recorded dhyamalikr- from the Dharmasarmabhyudaya, a Jain work of the thirteenth century, besides dhyamikarana- and dhyamiksta- from the traditional lexicons. dhyama-, dhyamikarana-, dhyamikrtya- and dhyamikta- occur in Buddhist Hybrid Sanskrit. Vide Edgerton's Dictionary of BHS. Actually Pk. jhama- derives from Sk. ksama- 'charring, scorched' (from ksai- 'to burn'). For the NIA. derivatives see IAL. under *jhama- (entry no. 5366). Turner has not noted dhyama-. 14. Pk. uvvasa-, Sk. udvasa- 'deserted'. In SRK. 964c the moon at the dawn is described as 329A93973fa 'pale as an empty honeycomb'. According to Ingalls chatra- means "honeycomb' (compare Hindi chatta 'ditto') and its qualification udvasamadhu means dried

Page #221
187 of honey'. He has also noted that udvasa- meaning 'exiled, gone' is unrecorded. " In Pk. uvvasa- means 'deserted'. We find in the Puhavicamdacariya of Santisuri (composed in 1105 A.D., edited by MuniRamnikvijaya, 1972) the expression uvvasa-desa a deserted country'. Udvasa appears to be a Sanskritization of Pk. uvvasa-. Probably udvasamadhucchatra- is made up of the two constituents uvvasa- 'deserted' and madhucchatra. 'honeycomb'. Like madhukosa-. madhujala- and madhupatala, madhucchatra- means 'honeycomb'. The Hindi derivative comes possibly from its abbreviated form. 15. Sk. karpatika-, Pk. kappadia- 'ragged beggar'. In Prakrit, Apabhramsa and Sanskrit usage the word mostly means 'a beggar in rags (karpata)'. 'Pilgrim' if at all can be only a contextual sense. NIA. derivatives too have preserved this meaning. Vidc IAL. no. 3071. Ingalls has taken rathyakarpatika at SRK. 980a to mean a pilgrim in the street, but it is better to render it as 'a street beggar'. Abbreviation SRK Subhasitaratnakosa of Vidyakara edited by Kosmbi and Gokhale, 1957. SCP An anthology of Sanskrit Court poetry by D. H. H. Ingalls, 1965, PSM = Paiasaddamahannava. MW-Monier-Williams' Sanskrit Dictionary. IAL A comparative dictionary of Indo-Aryan languages by R. L. Turner. PL-Dhanapala's Paialacchinamamala. DN-Hemacandra's Desinamamala. 11. From Mulasuddhi-prakarana-vrtti of Devendra-suri (1090 A.D.)* The Prakrit of the Mulasuddhi-vrtti has numerous words, constructions and idioms which are significant for the study of Apabhramsa and Early Gujarati. The following few words and forms, picked up in a casual reading of the first thirtyfive pages only, would suffice to illustrate the point (Abbreviation : DN. = Desinamamala of Hemacandra. SH. =Siddahema of Hemacandra). fos (3, 56) g'a (cf. DN. 3, 39; SH. 8, 2, 174; PC. 5, 13, 9 etc.)

Page #222
188 fefem (3, 65) 'wayward rascal (cf. the Dim"ins of Lata described in the Padataditaka Bhana.) saran (20, 3) $=1714 (cf. 9734 at Samdesarasaka, 143). EUR (5, 6, 7) 'tree'. (cf. 713 'thicket DN. 3, 57; Guj. 'tree'.) ENIGST or tap (fem.) (5, 15; 17) 'front portion of the upper garment covering the lap'. (cf. 5 (masc.) 'ibid' DN. 2, 80; Guj. 177 ibid', 'lap'.). aiatza (5, 7) act of sweeping' (cf. af 'sweeper', 967 'broom'. Abhidha'racintamani, 363, 1016; aggia, aiart 'broom' DN. 6, 97; Hindi gerai, TET.) Hora (5, 11, 5, 6, 25) 'some sweetmeat etc. sent as present to one's kin living afar", from Pk. 997, Sk. and the diminutive suffix= 377.). cf. Guj. 17; 'home-made lunch taken outside'. 950st (?) (5, 19) The verse-line in which this word occurs is as follows: bajjhati taruvare, caMcalaturayANa varavalacchIo / The corresponding passage in the Aramasobha in the Samyaktvasaptati commentary of Samghatilaka, written in 1365 A.D.. reads taralatara gavalacchA vajjhati samaMtaA tarumUle / (Here arist is an obvious mistake for g717). Thc word is the same as 7364 (v.l. qag) which occurs at Samdesarasaka, 169 (in the compound form girafcafe), and which the Sanskrit commentary renders as turaGgamazAlA. The word also occurs in the form of calatthA (compounded as 3799%E71) in the Jain Sanskrit of Purnabhadra's * Ed. by A. M. Bhojak, Prakrit Text Society Series No 15, 1971.

Page #223
189 Pancakhyanaka' (composed in 1199). See the glossary in the Harvard Oriental Series edition No. 11 (p. 276, 1. 15). For the present, the period of currency of the word can be fixed as from 11th to 14th century. We may also note here a few interesting forms and constructions from the MC. The possessive suffix -574-2 is found in the forin 37071522101 (Mulasuddhi, Gaiha 26) and garaagfe (3, 41). _ dhisi ghisi (3, 120) deriving from dhigasi ghigasi, and meaning fan fast occurs several times in Haribhadra's Apabhramsa epic Neminahacariu composed in 1160 A.D. It occurs in other Prakrit works also composed in or about the twelfth century. The possessive suffix -275- (SH. 8, 2, 159; Pischel's Comparative Grammar of Prakrit Languages, SS 600) is found in URI (v. 1. Afgan) (20, 18) 'those having wine' and ##SAT (20, 19) 'those having meat'. Its connotation here is nearer to Hindi 'vala, Gujarati 'vala. Za qua fe (6, 13) 'the hot summer gusts blow'. cf. Guj. lU vAya che in the same sense. III. From Puhaicamdacariya of Santisuri (1105 A.D.)3 Puhaicamdacariya is linguistically noteworthy because of its liberal use of Disya words. Some of these words were known to 1. This has been already noted by me on p. 104 of my introdu ction to the Sardesarasaka. 2. See H. C. Bhayani, "Three Old Marathi Suffixes', Vidya, 12, 2, 1969, 4-10. To the forms with the possesive -57- collected there from Early Prakrit literature, grafica 'belonging to the hostile forces' occuring in the Nisitha Curni of Jinadasa is to be added. 3. Ed. by Raminikvijaya Muni, Prakrit Text Society Series no. 16. 1972.

Page #224
190 us exclusively from Hemacandra's Desinamamala (or similar colle ctions). Their occurrence in a literary work about fifty years prior to the latter has several interesting implications. It authenticates some of the items of the Desinamamala which were unknown otherwise. It suggests a source, probably one or more earlier Desi lexicons, which was commonly available to santisuri and Hemacandra. It also helps to clarify doubts about the precise form and meaning of certain words. A number of words reveal tlie influence of the contemporary popular dialects and indicate the emergent trends in the literary diciion. 304297, 35781, 491aa, 713'3, 171, ZATRAST, ETTE, qaro, afet can be cited as instances. These Desya words have been collected by Prof. R. Shriyan in the word-index given at the end of the work, giving meanings and refrences to relevant literature. Still a few words require special comments. At 63, 8 occurs 91973 which is explained by the Tippana as Fathlfafaata. Now onwards from the eighth century2 we find in several Prakrit or Old Gujarati works a word 919 , 9143, 9135 in the sense of 'a dancing girl performing at a darbar or a festive occasion'. 91945 seems to be the earlier form of 9737, but the etyomology remains obscure. The root of qaza (86, 9), 'slipping' is preserved with metathesis in Gujarati g'to slip'. ___ In vallare kallare (83, 9), kalkare seems to be a jingling reduplication of granit, comparable to Gujarati formations 7190-AN, 31172 2. Cf. qu'au135010 (7, 23, p. 25) and qfar fa 915315 (26, 100, p. 231) (in a description of celebrations at the birth of prince) in the 31131177.4futanara of Amradevasuri (1133 A.D.). For Old Gujarati see Svadhyaya 5, 1, 1967 p. 30- Paiasaddamahannavo has recorded several occurrences from the Samaraiccakaha.

Page #225
191 etc. In that case the rise of this reduplicative pattern of jingling word-formation can be dated prior to the eleventh century. We have already evidence of early occurrence of another reduplicative type from a poem inscribed on a stone slab from Dhar in Malwa, which offers two instances of the jingle-formation one with v- (i.e.b-), 431-931 and another with s-, maMDaNa3).3 Compare also occurring at p. 172, st. 596 of the Doghatti. At 128, 16 is perhaps a corruption of a cavern, a hollow', as can be seen from the following Apabhramsa version of the Gatha at 6, 67, occurring at Siddhahema 8, 4, 422: jiva~ supurisa tiva~ ghaghalai~, jiva nai tiva~ valaNA hU~ / jiva~ Dugara tiva~ koTTara hU~, hiA visUrahi kAi~ // Incidentally the context in which the Gatha referred to above, occurs fully bears out my contention that means and not quarrel,' which is but a corruption.4 The Gatha is meant to corroborate the remarks that it is the distingnished persons who are specially subject to calamaties (garUyANa ciya vivayAo huti). viDaya at 84, 30 and veDDaya in the compound suttaveDDaya at 116.20 seem to mean 'simulation' (N). For a discussion of fag felt distasteful or disgusting' (underlying feat, the correct form for eft at 49, 13) and the interpretation of the relevant Apabhramsa verse see further in the present collection. 3. See Bharatiya Vidya, 17, 3-4, 1957, p. 135, v. 47; p. 136, v. 52. 4. Svadhyaya, 5, 1, 1967, p. 32-33. 5. The same expression occurs in Ratnaprabha's Doghatti Commentary on the Upadesamala (composed in 1182) on p. 165, 1. 11.

Page #226
tIna ardhamAgadhI zabda jainadharma aura darzana ke mUla-srota hone ke kAraNa to jaija Agama-graMtha amUlya haiM hii| isake atirikta kevala aitihAsika dRSTi se bhI Agamagata sAmagrI kA aneka vitra mahattva sarvavidita hai / bhAratIya Aya bhASAoM ke krama vikAsa ke adhyayana ke lie Agamika bhASA eka ratna-bhaNDAra sI hai / isa dRSTi se adhamAgadhI ko lekara bahuta-se vidvAnoM ne vivaraNAtmaka, tulanAtmaka aura aitihAsika anusandhAna kiyA hai. magara bahuta kucha kArya aba bhI anusaMdhAyA kI pratIkSA kara rahA hai / vizeSa karake aneka Agamika zabdoM ke sUkSma artha-leza ke viSaya meM aura unake adhicIna hindI gujarAtI Adi bhASAoM ke zabdoM ke viSaya meM gaveSaNA ke lie vistRta avakAza hai / isa viSaya kA mahattva jitanA arvAcIna bhASAoM ke itihAsa kI dRSTa se hai utanA hI adhamAgadhI ko rasika aura paricita banAne kI dRSTi se bhI hai / yahA~ para tIna ardhamAgadhI zabda kI isa taura para carcA kI hai. ye zabda haiM -vidachu DI - 'ATe kI loI,' uttupiya 'cupaDA huA, 'cikanA' aura payaNa - 'kaDAhI / 1 viTuMDI 'nAyAdha makahA' aGga ke tIsare adhyayana aNDaka meM moranI ke aMDoM ke varNana meM aMDoM ko puSTa. ni panna vraNarahita, akSata aura piThuDI Du'' kahA gayA hai. isa vizeSaNa meM 'piTuDI' kA artha abhaya ? vasU ra ne isa prakAra kiyA hai- 'piSTasyazAlilohasya. 5 DI piNDA,' phahasva pa ukta vizeSaNa kA artha hogA cAvala ka ATe 'cAvala ke ATe ka piNDa jaisA zveta' / pida?'DI' zabda giDha+uDI se banA hai. piTTha =saMTha 'piSTa ' viSTa kA mUla artha hai 'pIsA huA, bAda meM usa artha huA cUrNa' aura phira anna kA cuug| 'marAThI 'pITha' 'ATA, hindI pIThI, gujarAtI 'pIThI' Adi kA sambandha isa 'ziSTa'-'piTha ke sAtha hai 'nAja ke cUrNa' isa artha vAle 'ATA' 'loTa' (gujarAtI) aura 'pITha' ina tInoM zabdoM kA mUla artha kevala cUrNa' thA. inake prAkRta rUpa the-'aTTa,' 'lATa' aura piTa' / zeSa 'uDI' kA artha hai, piNDi kA' yA 'choTA piNDa'. jaise yahA~ para 'piTuDa' meM 'Da' kA prayoga 'piTha' ke sAtha huA hai vaise oghaniyukitabhASya meM 'Da'kA vistArita rUpa 'uDaga. 'masa ka sAtha (masAMDaga) virAkathana

Page #227
193 meM hiyaya (hRdaya) ke sAtha hiyaya uDaya huA hai / 'piNDaniyukti meM masuDaga rUSa milatA hai / isake atirikta 'nAyAdhammakahA' ke paMdrahaveM adhyayana meM bhicchuDa zabda 'bhikhArI' artha meM prayukta hai / isa meM bhikSA+-uDa aise avayava haiM aura inase 'bhikSA-piNDa para nirvAha karanevAlA' aisA artha pratIta hotA hai| bhicchuDa ke sthAna para bhikhaMDa aura bhikkhoMDa bhI milate haiM / saMskRta meM uNDuka 'zarIra kA eka avayava' aura uNDeraka 'piSTapiNDa' ke prayoga milane haiN| __ arvAcIna bhASAoM meM marAThI uDA loI" aura uDI 'bhAta kA piNDa', gujarAtI UMDala 'gulma-roga' tathA siMhalI uNDiya 'geMda' meM evaM hindI masUDA saM. mAMsoNDaka, prA. maMDaya meM uMDa zabda sura kSata hai / Tanara ke anusAra uDa mUla maM drAvir3I zabda hai / tamiLa meM uNTe, malAyAlama meM uNDo, aura kannaDa meM uNDe ye zabda 'geda' yA 'gola piNDa' ke artha meM pracalita haiM. ina saba meM piThaMDI kA (cAvala ke ATe kI loI' yaha artha samarthita hotA hai / 2. uttatipaya 'praznavyAkaraNa sUtra' meM tIsare adharmadvAra meM caurikA ke phalavaNa'na meM vayasthAna kI ora jAte samaya cauge kI bhayabhIta dazA citrita karate vahA gayA hai : maraNa -bha uprapaNa-seda-Ayana-Nehuttappiya-kilinna gattA / 'jina ke gAtra maraNa-bhaya se utpanna sveda ke sahajAta sneha se lipta aura bhIge yahA~ para uttappiya zabda 'sneha-lipta,' 'cikanA' isa artha meM AyA hai / "vipAkazruta' meM bhI isakA prayoga huA hai| jJAtArdhama-kathA' meM, 'kalpasUtra meM, 'gAthA saptazatI' meM 'cupaDA huA', 'lipta' isa artha meM, 'odhaniyukti-bhASya' meM 'snigdha isa artha meM tathA 'setubandha' Adi meM 'gho' isa artha meM tuppa zabda prayukta hai / hemacandrAcArya ne 'dezInAmamAlA' meM tuppa ke 'mrakSita' 'snigdha' aura 'kutupa artha die haiM / 'abhidhAnagandrakoSa' meM tuppagga jisakA agrabhAga mrakSita hai / aura tuppoTTha 'jisakA oSTha mrakSita hai' die haiM / apabhraMza sAhitya meM tuppa ke kaI prayoga milate haiM / tumpa se nAmadhAtu uttuppa banA aura isake karmaNi bhUtakadaMta uttappiya kA artha hai 'snigdha padArtha se lipta' / aise ud lagAkara nAma se kriyApada anAne

Page #228
kI prakriyA prAkRta uddhRliya 'uddhUlita', 'dhUlilipta', udghaviya 'uddhUpita' ityAdi meM hai / tupa se isI artha meM tuliya 'vRtalipta', 'cikanA' banA hai, aura 'gAthAsaptazatI' meM isakA prayoga hai / tuppa se siddha marAThI tUpa zabda 'dhI' atha meM abhI pracalita hai / kannaDa meM bhI isI artha meM tuSya zabda vyavahRta hotA hai / mUla kSaNa - vAcaka tuppa, copaDa aura makkhaNa (saM. mrakSaNa) tInoM zabda bAda meM 'vI' 'tela' 'makkhana' jaise sniddha padArthoM ke vAcaka bana gae haiM / 3. vayaNa 194 'nAyAdhammakA ' ke 'zailaka' adhyayana meM azuci vastra kI zuddhi - kriyA ke varNana meM kahA gayA hai ki vastra ko 'payaNa Aruhei' / vRttikAra ne artha kiyA hai 'pAkasthAne cUllyAdau vA''rApayati' / yaha to bhAvArtha huA kyoMki vastra ko pAkasthAna meM athavA cUlhe para car3hAne se paccana kA sAmAnya artha samajhA jAtA hai / car3hAne kI kriyA para bala dene se lagatA hai ki yahA~ payaNa yA pacana zabda prakriyA ke artha meM nahIM, para sAdhana ke artha meM lenA ucita haipacana 'pakAne kA pAtra' | cUlhe para kaDAhI meM garama pAnI meM malina vastra ko ubAlane se usakI svacchatA siddha hotI hai / 'sUtrakRtAGganiyukti' maM tathA 'jIvAjIvAbhigamasUtra' meM paNa yA pathaNaga kA 'pacana-pAtra' ke artha meM prayoga hai hI / arvAcIna bhASAoM meM gujarAtI peNI 'kaDAhI', peNo 'kaDAhA' evaM nepAlI painI 'maya nithArane kA baratana' mUlataH prAkRta ke payaNa, saM. pavana se niSpanna hue haiM / arvAcIna prayoga ke AdhAra para kisI ne saMskRta meM mI' pacanikA zabda banA diyA hai isa taraha Agama-thoM ke aneka zabdoM ke itihAsa kI zRMkhalA pravartamAna bhASAoM vayanta avicchinna rUpa meM calI AI jAna paDatI hai / i

Page #229
traNa dezya Agamika zabda prAstAvika prAkata bhASAomA pracura pramANamAM vaparAyelA dezya zabdono zAstrIya ane vyavasthita rIte bahu och| abhyAsa thayo che / hemacaMdrAcArya ane dhanapAlanA dezya kozo, prAna vyAkaraNAmAM saMgRhIta dezya sAmagrI ane arvAcIna vidvAnonA prAkRta kozomAM dezya zabdo aMge keTaluka kArya thayuM che khru| paNa samagra rIte dezya zabdonA udgama, prakAra, prayoga ane mUla srotonI vyavasthita vicAraNA bAkI che / eTaluja nahIM, evI vicAraNA hAtha dharAya te pahelAM dezya sAmagrInI dRSTire mahattvanA prAkRta thAnI AlocanA thavI jAIe / te dizAmAM paNa ghagu auchu thayu cha / prAkRta sAhityamA prAcInatA, pramANa ane samRddhinI dRSTie jaina Agamonu sthAna advitIya che / dezya zabdonA abhyAsa mATe te aneka rIte amUlya cha / temanA para bhASyAtmaka puSkaLa sAmagrI upalabdha che, jemAM zabdonA artha niNaya mATenAM prAcIna paraMparAgata sAdhanasAmagrI jaLavAyAM che / ahIM chaThA aMga 'jJAtAdhama kathA'mAM prayukta traNa dezya zabdo aMge thoDoka UhApoha ko che / A zabdo Agama-sAhityamA anyatra paNa maLe che / ahIM 'dezya saMjJA vizALa arthamAM-'saMskRtetara, ajJAta, alpajJAta ke aspaSTa bhUlanA zabdo' e artha mAM samajavI / 1. dhaNi 'tRpti' ... udyAna ke vanapaMDanA va kamAM vRkSonuM varNana karatAM, athavA to puSponu varNana karatAM je eka vizeSaNa vaparAyu che, te che : mahayA ga ghaddhaNi muyaMtaM (jJAtA.' nA AThamA adhyayana 'malli'mAM siridAmagaDa - zrIdAmakANDa 'zobhItI puSpamALAoM gUthI banAvelo laTakato gajaro' enA varNanamAM A vizeSaNa vaparAyu che / anyatra paNa zarUmA jaNAvelA saMdarbhomAM 'uttarAdhyayana', (sUtra 3 vageremAM teno prayoga che / ) abhayadevasUrie gadhaddhaNinI saMskRta chAyA gandhadhrANi ApI che, ane artha 'gaMghatRpti' 'eTale ke "tRptikAraka sugaMdha' evo ko che / 'pAiasaddamahaNNavA' mAM

Page #230
196 A artha svIkArAyo che, ane svataMtra rIte temAM dhaNino artha 'tRpti' 'saMtoSa' paNa Agyo che / ratnaca drajInA ardhamAgadhI-kozamAM gadhaddhaNi no artha 'gaMdhanA jathyo, samUha' evo ko che| abhayadevasUrinI vyAkhyAmAM yogya rIte ja gadhrANi nu vivaraNa surabhigadhaguNa tRptihetu pudgalasamUha ko che / temAMthI koze 'gadhasamUha' zabdo laI lIdhA. 'abhidhAna rAjendra' mAM dhaNi rUpe eka zabda 'uttarAdhyayana' (sUtra 3)mAM evA nideza sAthe 'subhikSa', 'vibhava' aivA artha mA Apyo che te paNa zaMkA netire tema che| teja kozamAM ghANi (chAyA dhrANi) tRpti'nA atha mAM, ane 'rAjapraznIya', 'jIvAbhigama'mAMthI gadhAghANi (chAyA gadhAghnANi) zabda 'ghrANeMdriyanI nivRtti karanAra gaMdhadravya' evA artha mAM nAMdhyo che. temAM rdhAiNa e' dhaNine badale apapATha ke pramAdathI apAyu jaNAya che / prAmANika zabdasvarUpa dhaNi ja che. prAkRta kozomAM dhaNi zabdano eka prayoga 'tRpti utpanna karavAnI zakti' e arthamAM vizeSAvazyakabhASya mAMthI paNa noMdhAyo che / / dhaNi nI chAyArUpe Apelo dhrANi saMskRta kozomAM nathI noMdhAyo. mUla dhAtu |ti, vati. dhrayati pANinIya dhAtupATha (22,11)mAM 'tRpti' arthamA ApyA che. paNa teteA saMskRta sAhityamAMthI koI prayoga nathI noMdhAyo / 'naghaMTuka' (2,14)mAM ApelA zatAdhika gatyarthaka dhAtuomAM je dhroti, dhrati, dhrayati ApyA che, te dhAtupAThanA tRpti-arthaka dhAtuthI judA jaNAtA nathI. ___ A dhrA ke brai uparathI dhrANi nAma (hA uparathI hAni vagerenI jema) thAya, tema dhrati rUpa jAtAM dhraNi paNa thayu hoya / te uparathI prAkRta dhaNi / saMskRtamAM dhe, dhrANi ke dhraNino prayoga nathI maLyo, paNa apabhraMzamAMthI ane arvAcIna bhASAomAMthI temanA ke sAdhita zabdonA prayoga TAMkI zakAya tema cha / puSpadaMta kavinA apabhraMza kAvya 'saharacariu' mAM dhAi 'dharAya, tRpta thAya' ne dhaNi tRpti, dharava' vaparAyA che / aNNammi jimimmi aNNo kahaM dhADU (3, 13, 8) 'eka jaNa jame tethI bIjo kaI rIte dharAya ? / mimi bhukmyi dukkhiya sukkha-thaNi thaNu jIhai lihami Na lahami rdhANa (2, 36,7)

Page #231
197 (mAtA) haraNI bhUkhI-duHkhI hatI / tenAM AMcaLa sukAyelAM hatAM. huM AMcaLa jIbhathI cATato, paNa mane dharAyAno bhAva na thato / ' svayaMbhU kavinA apabhraMza mahAkAvya 'paumacariu' mAM ghara ane dhadha vaparAyA che: ettha varmatahaM NAhi dhara (75, 9, 10) ahIM vasanArAone (kazo) sukhasaMtoSa nathI / ' vahukAle pAva ughau kiyau (75, 13, 3) 'dhaNe vakhate kRtAnta tRpti pAmaze-kRtAntane dharava thaze.' nA para hosai anja dhava (57, 13, 10) 'thaze to Aje gharava thaze / ' ahIM dhau upara prAcIna TippaNa tRpti maLe che dharanA mULamAM saMskRta bhrayaH samajAya che. ghara (strI.) kriyAnAma dhrA uparathI thayo jaNAya che. dhava ke dhaya apabhraMza dAya ne dAvanI jema kvacit maLatI 'yU' ' ' nA vinimayanI prakriyAne AbhArI hoya. dhara hemacaMdranA apabhraMza vyAkaraNamA Apela udAharaNamAM paNa maLe cha : maI jANiu piya-virahiyaha kavi dhara hoi viyAli (8, 4, 377) / meM jANyu ke priyajanathI virahita lokone rAtre to kazIka zAMti thatI haze / gujarAtImAM dhara (strI.) 'saMtoSa, dharapata' ane 'dharAvu' zabdo saMskRta dhAti, prAkRta dhAi uparathI AvyA che ! mULanA zabdAra bhI saMyukta vyajanono rakAra jALavI rAkhavAnu gujarAtInu valaNa cha / dharAvu uparAMta dharava ke dhrava ane dharapata paNa gujazAtImAM.nAma tarIke vaparAya che / gharavanu ghaDatara preraka gharabavu uparathI kriyAnAma tarIke yayu mAnI zakAya : banAvayu uparathI banAva vagerenI jema / gujarAtI dhapavu, rAjasthAnI dharapaNonA mULamAM karmaNi preraka aMga dhrappa hoya / te uparathI nAma dharapata / paMjAbI dharApanAnA saMbaMdha paNa A zabdo sApe ja che / ane nepAlI dhara 'zAMti, sukha, saMtoSa ' paNa, Tama ra sUcave che tema sa. dhRtimAMthI nahIM, paNa dhAmAthI che. 2. poccaDa-pocu ' 3 coppaDa- 'snigdha, kharaDelu' 'malli' jJAtamAM arahannagane je tAlapizAca bivarAvavA Avyo tenA varNa kamAM eka nIcenu vizeSaNa cha :

Page #232
. 198 vasa-ruhira-pUya-maMsa-mala-maliNa-poccaDa-ta! ahIM 'vasA, rudhira, paru, mAMsa ane maLathI malina tanu (aiTale zarIra) eTalu to barobara che. paNa je poccaDa evo pATha che, te zuddha pATha jaNAto nathI / abhayadevasUri ahIM poccaDanA artha vilIna pIgaLelu' kare che / ' paNa tene mATe kazo AdhAra nathI / pAcca, poccaDa AgamasAhityamAMthI tema ja anyatra prAkRta sAhityamAMthI jANItA che / trIjA 'kUma' jJAtamA ja poccaDa vaparAyo che / DhelanA IDAne vAraMvAra halAvyu-khakhaDAvyu tethI te pAccaDa thaI gayu. ahIM abhayadevasUri tenA artha asAra kare che / paNa te bhAvArtha che / hemacaMdre 'dezInAmamAlA'(6,60) mAM pocca zabda 'sukumAra' arthamAM noMdhyA che / gujarAtI pocu zabda AmAMthI ja sadhAyo che| eTale pocca, poccaDa eTale 'pocu', 'narama', 'kUNu'. I ddu| vAravAra halAvyAthI pocu paDI gayu, pariNAme asAra thaI gayu / poccaDanA A ja artha cha / prAkRta kozamAM poccaDanA bIjA ve artha 'malina' ane 'atinibiDa' nAMdhAyA che / tene AgaLa vicAra karIzu / have AraMbhamAM ApelA 'jJAtAdharmakathA'nA TAMcaNamA poccaDanA artha 'pAcu" letAM e vizeSaNa -samAsanA kazo saMtoSakara artha" thatA nathI. vicAra karatAM lAge che ke ahIM pATha poccaDa nahIM paNa cAppaDa jAIe. poccaDano vyatyaya thaI koI kAraNe pramAdathI ahIM cAppaDa thaI gayu che / ceppiDa dhAtu hemacaMdrAcArya nakSa lIpaq 'copaDavu', kharaDavU' arthamAM nAMdhyo che ('siddhahema'-8, 4, 191, tathA 'dezInAma mAlA' 3, 19 uparanI vRttimA / prAkRta kozoe paNa ceppiDiya- 'copaDelu' ane cappiDa' 'tela jevo snigdha padArtha' e prayogo neAMdhyA che. eTale ahIM poccaDane badale 'coppaDa pAThanI aTakaLa karatAM artha nIce pramANe thaze : "carabI. lahI, paru, mAMsanA gaMdavADathI malina ane kharaDAyelA zarIravALo. / ' AnuM aucitya ughADu che / AvI ja paristhiti 'praznavyAkaraNa'nA eka saMdarbha mAM che / prAkRta kozomAM poccaDanA eka artha 'atinibiDa' Apelo che / Ano AdhAra che 'prazna: vyAkaraNa'mAMno eka prayoga ane abhayadevamarie karelo teno artha / saMdarbha prANivadha karanArAo je narakamAM pIDA bhogave che, te narakanA varNananA ch| e narakonA eka vizeSaNamAM nIcenA zabdo cha : 1. athavA jugupsita / juo AgaLa 'praznavyAkaraNa'mAMnA saMdarbhanI carcA

Page #233
199 meya-vasA--maMsapaDala-poccaDa - pUya-ruhirukkiNNa vilINa-cikkaNa--rasiya...... ahIM abhayadevasUrinI vRttimA poccaDano artha 'atinibiDa' 'ukkiNNa' no artha 'mizrita' ane 'vilINanA artha 'jugupsita' Apelo cha / AthI samagrano artha saMtoSakAraka nathI thato / ahIM paNa poccaDane badale cAppaDa samajIe ane ukkiNNano artha ulinna 'bhInu, ladabadatu' ane vilINa (ke cilINa) no artha 'pacapacatu" laie to samAsano artha nIce pramANe thaze : ___ 'meda' vasA ne mAMsanA tharathI kharaDAyelAM, paru ne lohIthI ladabadatAM, pacapacatAM ne cIkaNA rasavALI .....' __ AmAM varNananI suzliSTatA tarata ja jaNAI Avaze / pocnaDano cothA artha 'malina' kozamAM 'nizIthacUrNi' 11 umAthI noMdhAyo che / A saMdarbha hu joI zakyo nathI / paNa bAkInA prayogo jotA, ane 'jJAtAdharma' vALA saMdarbhamAM maliNa ne poccaDa sAthe che te jotA, tyAM paNa cAppaDa mULapATha hovAnI ghaNI zakyatA cha / pachInI prAkRta, apabhraza, prAcIna gujarAtI ane arvAcIna bhASAomAM ceppiDa ke sAdhita zabdonA bahoLA prayoga thayelo cha / 'supAsaNAhacariya' (12mI zatAbdI)mAM kaNayoppaDAiya 'dANA, ghI, tela vagere' prayoga maLe che. apabhraMza kAvya 'jasaharacariumA~ DaDDhau coppaDa puNu mai Daha (2, 24, 3) 'vaLI baLayu ghI-tela bALe che. / evo prayoga che. svayaMbhUnA apabhraMza mahAkAvya paumacariumA coppaDa ghInA arthamAM vaparAyo che. raNasaMgrAmane bhojananu rUpaka ApatAM cakrane ghInI dhAra kahI cheH mukkeSaka-cakka- ceAppaDaya-dhAru (58, 6, 4) 'jemA eka cakrarUpI ghInI dhAra chADavAmAM Ave che / ' 'yogapradIpa'nI prAcIna gujarAtI TIkAmAM ghI jevo snigdha padArtho'nA artha mAM cApaDa vaparAyo cha / bhane neha cepaDa AnadarUpIu amRta, teNaI' karI naI cepiDa pUrIha (loka 43 uparanI TIkA) / dIvAmAM ghI pUravAnI ahIM vAta cha /

Page #234
200 gujarAtImAM cApaDa, copaDa ghI, lAkaDA vigerene lagADavAnA rogAna. ane copaDu cIka che / hiMdI cIkanI-cupaDI bAteM jANI che / nopALImAM cupAnu, paMjAbImA cupaDA uNA, marAThImAM copaDa snigdha padArtha' vagere arvAcIna bhASAnA prayogo che. juo Tanaraneo nepAlI koza, curpAnu ane cApa zabda paranAM TippaNa | cApaDanA mULamAM cuppa (dezInAmamAlA, 3. 15), 'sasneha' eTale ke 'snigdha' che nepAlI ''ce 'pa' - 'guMdara,' 'lAI AmAMthI Avyo che / 'dezInAmamAlA' (3, 17) mAM nodhelA cuppalaa 'navu raMgelu' vastra' ezabdane A 'cupa' ke copaDa sAtha kazo saMbaMdha haze ke kema e cokkasa kahI zakAtu nathI cupa jevAja artha mAM tupa zabda (de. nA. 5, 22 ) parathI tuppalia 'ghRtalipta' thayuM che te samAntara ghaDataranA udAharaNa tarIke TAMkI zakAya tema che /

Page #235
SOME STRAY-WORDS (1) APABHRAMSA UVVITTHA-lost taste", became insipid' Below I have collected from Apabhramsa and post-Apabhramsa literatures, about ten passages, attesting the word uvvittha-"lost taste', 'became insipid' or forms allied to it. The word has remained so far unknown or obscure because it was easily and mostly confused with MIA. uccittha- (i.e. ucchittha- Sk. ucchista- 'left over', 'leavings'), on account of several factors like (1) frequent scribal confusion between -vv- and -cc-, (2) the greater familiarity of ucchittha- ucchista- and (3) the environments being non-characteristic for the meaning of either uvvittha- or uccittha-. The passages follow. The references with critical comments on the passages cited will be found at the end of the paper.* 1. From the Svayambhucchandas of Svayambhu' (about close of ninth cent. A.D.). "The fair girl was seen sleeping in the courtyard, and the moon lost all taste even for his own moonlight.' From the Sarasvatikanthabharana of Bhoja2 (tenth century 2. A.D.): gori amgane suppanti dittha candaho appani jonha-vi uvviittha (6, 42/1) pamkaa pamki vahelia, kuvalaa khitta dahi vadihi bimba-vi ghallia, ghittau candu nahi kara-naanahara-vaanahi, tahi lilavaihi nia-sitthi-vi uvvitthi, nai paavaihi (4, 211) 'Lotuses were discarded in mud; blue lotuses were cast away in the puddle; the Bimba fruits were thrown to the hedge and the *'m' is used here to indicate vowel nasalization in non-English material. 'my' indicates nasalized 'v'.

Page #236
202 moon was dismissed to the skies : in view of the hands, eyes, lips and face of that sportive damsel, even his own creation became disgusting to the Creator". 3. From the Chandonusasana of Hemacandra ( twelfth cent. A.D.)3 tuha puhaisara-sehara kitti akittima surahia-disimuha jamvahi saggi paitthia tamvahi takkhani surasundari-loahu surataru-kusuma-mala-dhruvu hua mana-ubbihia (7, 57/1) i O best of lords, as your true fame having perfumed the quarters entered the heaven, that very moment the ininds of the heavenly damsels certainly lost all taste for the wreaths of Mandara flowers'. 4. From the Puratanaprabandhasamgraha* (before fifteenth cent. A.D.): pamke pankajam ujjhitam kuvalayani ca'paranire hrade bimbi ca'pi voter bahih prakatita ksiptah sasi ca mbare yasyah pani-vilocanadhara-mukhan viksya sva-srstir vidher uddviste'va puratani samabhavad daivad vidhaycha tain (p. 15, st. 40) This is a near-literal Sanskrit translation of the passage cited in 2 above, with s slight variation towards the end. 5. From the Vasantavilasas (c. fourteenth cent. A.D.) mai mu dukha anithaum, dithau gaimai na ciru bhojanu aja ubithaun, mithaum svadai na niru (st. 41) 'O friend, there is no end to my grief, I cannot bear to look at the fine sari. Food has lost now all taste. (Even) water has become devoid of its (natural) taste': 6. From the Cihurgaticaupai of Vastiga (before fifteenth cent.) : mathaum dhavalauri deha jajari, vamkau varisau jhumbai latari ghara-humtau navi kyahaim jai, saghara kutamba ubithau thai (st. 58).

Page #237
203 "The head has become white and the body decrepit; the back is bent and the saliva drips. He does not move out at all from the house. He is becoming disgusting to the whole of the family. 7. From the Virahadesauri Phaga (before sixteenth cent.); . hasi hasi puchaum vatadi, priya sejadi baitha sarvasu anti samosamyaum, visariu dukkha ubitha (st. 50) "Sitting in the bed, all smiles, I enquire from my beloved about this and that. Now my all and everything lie with him (?). I forgot clean about the (earstwhile) disgusting grief : 8. From Suradasas (sixteenth cent. A.D.) suthi moti-ladu mithe, vai khata na kabahum ubithe ! (10/183). The moti-ladis are quite tasty. But you do not eat them. Since when have they lost taste (for you) ? 9. From Tulasidasao (sixteenth cent. A.D.): yaha janatahu hurdaya apane sapane na aghai ubithe i 10. From an inscription from Dhar10 (c. thirteenth cent. A.D.) [kam]yyu-vimyyahim je thana disahim te nihali sava vathu uvisahim (st. 50) 'For one who has looked at the breasts that appear through the choli, everything else becomes tasteless'. These passages clearly show that Ap. uvvittha- ubbittha-, Sk. uddrista-, Old Guj. ubtiha-, Old Braj-Awadhi, ubitha- meant 'lost taste', 'became tasteless', 'disgusting', 'loathsome', 'odious', 'aroused strong aversion' etc. The verbal base in NIA. was uvis-/ ubis- derivable from Sk., ud- + dris-. Ap. Uvvis-, !1 wyvittha- are paralleled by Ap pais-, paittha- and rais-, vaittha- (Guj. pes, peth-; bes-, beth-).

Page #238
Notes 1. Ed. by H. D. Velankar in Rajasthan Puratana Granthamala, No. 37 (1963). The edited text reads viucchittha in the passage -cited here and translates it with Sk. vyucchista. The idea the Moon felt disgust for his beloved Moonlight' is more attractive than 'the Moon felt, his beloved Moonlight was undesirable like leavings'. 2. The text given in the Kavyamala edition (No. 94) of the Sarasvatikanthabharana is considerably corrupt. Pischel tried to improve upon it in his Materialien zur Kenntnis des Apabhramsa (1902), p. 55 st. XIX. Alsdorf in his Apabhramsa-Studien (1937), p. 93 reconsidered Pischel's suggestions and interpretations and offered his own emendations and interpretations. Alsdorf's view that the stanza is in the Rasavalya metre (ie. 12+9=21 morae per Pada, with three light syllables for the last three mora) is quite sound, but the text adopted here differs in several points. from either Pisehel's or Alsdorf's. I give them below: Pischel's here adopted Printed reading pamkaa khittau dahahim valihim vivillio ghattio nahahi vaanahim tahi lilavaihim -sitti vi uccitthina im paavaihim 204 pamkaa khittaa dahahi vallihim vivillia pattio nahahi -siddhi vi uvvitthi navai paavaihim Alsdorf's pamkaa khitta dahi vallihim vivillia ghattio nahi vaanchim vaanehim tem iha lilavaihi tahi lilavaihi -sitthi viuccitthi nai paavaihim pamkaa khitta dahi vadihim vi ghallia ghattiu nahi vaanahim tahi lilavaihi (according to the In the light of Bhoja's rendering vrtau MSS. G. Gh) in the hedge', vadi-. 'hedge' seems to be the original reading for the printed vali-. So also instead of taking the printed vivillia as connected with Pk. vellai 'goads', 'spreads', -sitthi-vi uvvitthi nai paavaihim

Page #239
205 or as vivellia 'spread', it is better to take it as standing for vi ghallia 'also thrown', in harmony with the synonymous vahelia, khitta and ghattia of the other lines. uvittha- is confused as elsewhere with ucciltha-. Pischel's suggestion for deriving it from vi- + ud- + vis- too has nothing to support it. The Sanskrit version of this stanza given further in the paper under 4 has vsti and udvista, which go to support our view, though the interpretation prakirna by Bhoja and the prakatita of the Sk. version, for the printed vivillia are quite different from the suggested reading 'vi ghallia'. To say that Prajapati, disgusted with his own creation, wildly threw everything away is more charming than to say that he found it like something ucshista. 3 Ed. by H. D. Velankar in the Singhi Jain Series, No. 49 (1961). The editor has properly accepted here the reading ubbitthia for the variant ucchitthia. This ubbitthia is in a way precursor of the Early Hindi ubitha-. The commentator has significantly translated it with a priva and avallabha. 4. Ed. by Muni Jinavijaya in the Singhi Jain Series No. 2 (1936). See the discussion in note 2 above. In the printed text we have svasTstim orudvisla and dridha yehatam. That the original reading in the Prakrit version was not ucchittha is supported by the udrista (ie, uddrista) of the Sk. version. 5. Consequent upon our discussion, Prof. K. B. Vyas has accepted in his Gujarati edition (1957) of the Vasanta-vilasa the reading ubithau for the uchithau of his earlier edition and has cited the Sarasvatikanthabharana occurrence in support. M. C. Modi (Rajasthan Puratana Granthamala, No. 1963, p. 97) takes uvithau as standing for ucithau = ucchista. N. Brown too (American Oriental Series No. 46, 1962) has accepted uahithau in the Shorter Recension and uchithau in the Longer Recension, though he has recorded the variants uvithau, ubithaum and abithaum. In the word- index too he has given the meaning ucchista. But obviously there is no point here in saying that the 'food' has become 'defiled' i.c. unacceptable to the Virahini. The actual

Page #240
206 meaning is that in the condition of separation everything including water and food looses its taste--becomes insipid. :: 6. Published in the Gurjararasuvali. ed. by Thakore, Desai and Modi in the Gaekwad's Oriental Series No. 118 (1956), pp. 77-87. The printed text has ubhithaul, which is but a corruption of ubithau. In the glossary given at the end of the Gurjararasavali, Modi has tentatively suggested thrown out as its meaning and derived it from Pk. udbhatla, Sk, udbhrasta, though on the otherhand quite correctly he compares the word with Hindi ubishna, ubithna. 7. Published in Pracin Phagu Saingrah edited by B. J. Sande sara and S. D. Parekh in Pracin Gurjara Granthamala No.3. Second Impression 1960, pp. 223-230. In the glossary given at the end ubitha is tentatively interpreted to mean nibida, gadh. 8. The lines are cited from Braj-bhasa Sur Kosa by Dindayal Gupta and Premnarayan Tandan (1962), s. v. ubithnu. These very citations (will some variants) are given in the Hindi Sabdasagar (1914), S. V. ubithna. 9. Cited under ubithna in the Hindi Sabdasagar (1914). 10. H. C, Bhayani, Prince of Wales Museum Stone Inscription from Dhar' (Bharatiya vidya, 17, 3-4, 1957, pp. 130-146; 19, 1-4, 1959, pp. 116-128). See the word-index s. v. uvis-. 11. As uvvittha- was confused with ucchittha-, so upvis- was likely to be confused with uvvasa- 'deserted'. Kuntaka's Vakroktijivita has the following illustration (1, 20) : lilai kuvaiaam kuvalaam-va sise sa muvvahantena sesena sesapurisana purisaaso samuvvasio. Here if we take samuvvasio 'made desolate', 'deprived of field of action as a corruption of samuvvisio 'made odious', deprived of all interest', the poetic import of the stanza is. enriched. The translation then would be 'The serpent king Sesa, in carrying on his head the orb of the earth as playfully as if he were carrying just a blue lotus, deprived the manly effort of all the rest of men of its zest'-i.c. made it pale into insignificance'.

Page #241
2. Pk. USURUSUMBHIA- CHOKED WEEPING' Desinamamala (=DN.) I 142 gives usumbhia- and usurusumbhiain the sense of 'choked or restrained weeping' (Sk.ruddhagalam rodanam). The Paiasaddamaharnavo (=PSM.) has not recorded any other source for these words. We can now point out two occurrences of usurusumbhia- from literary works. Once it occurs in an Apabhramsa verse cited in a tenth century Sanskrit work on Alamkara. Another occurrence is in a twelfth century Prakrit work. In the Locana on the Dhvanyaloka II 3, Abhinavagupta has cited an Apabhramsa verse which in the printed editions appears in a corrupt form. The text given in R. S. Tripathi's edition is as follows: This is to be restored as follows: .**. osuru sumthi aim muhu cumbui jena amiarasa ghontanam padijaniu tena osurusumbhiae, muhu cumbiu jena amia-rasa-ghomtana, padijaniu tena \\ The Sanskrit chaya and translation are given below: ruddha-galam ruditaya mukham cumbitam yena amrta-rasa-nigaranani pratijnatani tena || He who has kissed the mouth of a girl weeping with a choked throat, has known indeed how the gulps of nectar taste'1. T 1. On the basis of the pratika of the cited verse given in the Kalpalataviveka (early twelfth century), V. M. Kulkarni also has attempted to restore the verse. See none Prakrit Verses in Sanskrit works on Poetics, Vol. I, 1988, p. 9.

Page #242
208 The metre of the verse can be identified as Vidyullata, an Antarasama Catuspadi with the scheme 11+10 Matras (i.e. 10+9 Matras in actual practice) for each half, See Chandonusasana, VI 20-28. ghomta- is the same as Hindi. Gujarati ghul, Ap. ghunta- (See Siddhahema, 8, 4, 423) and is connected with Pk. ghott- drink? (See Siddhahema, 8' 4, 10, Turner. Indo-Aryan Languages, 4481 *ghutt-.). Abhinavapupta paraphrases the first word of the citation as kopa-kasaya-gadgada-manda-ruditayah i.e. 'of a lady weeping in a subdued and convulsive manner under the emotion of anger born of injured pride. The rendering in the Kalpalataviveka is irsyasyuksobhitayan. It seems that the meaning-element of anger due to jealousy or injured pride accrues from the context and may not be inherent, if we are to rely on the gloss given in the DN. Corresponding to the from usurusianbhia- in DN. we have here osurusumbhia. But in numerous Prakrit words a prefixal u- derived from Sk. ud-. upa- or ava- often alternates with o-. either orthographically or phonologically. The morphological difference, however, is more notable. Hemacandra knows the word as a substantive, referring to the act of weeping, while in the Locana citation it refers to the agent. This difference can be explained on the assumption that usurusumbhiais a past passive participle like say rudita- which can have both these functions. Hemacandra's meaning finds support from a Prakrit narrative work which preceded DN. by some fifteen years. In Nemicandra's Akhyanaka-mani-kosa-vytti composed in 1133 the following. verse occurs as a part of the Duti's description of the heroine's plight as she conveys it to the hero : ruirie ruyaviya-pariyanae tuha suhaya pesavijjanto I na samappai osarasumbhiehi lahuo vi sandeso Il (Akhyanaka-mani-kosa-vstti, VII 63). It means : 'Dear Sir, weeping and making her friends weep, she began giving a message for you, which although quite short

Page #243
209 could be hardly finished by her due to convulsive feats of weeping'. Here the word osarasumbhia- is a substantive. The spelling here supports the initial o of the form in the Locana passage, but it differs from the latter and from the DN. form in having -sara- for suru-. An interesting fact to be noted is that the second line of the improvised verse in the DN. commentary on I 141, which illustrates the use of usumbhia-, usurusumbhia- etc. seems to echo the initial part of the above-cited verse from the Akhyanakamani-kosa commentary. Compare the following portions : ruirie ruyaviya-pariyanae usumbhiena tie kayamusurusumbhiam sahinam piv The identical wording suggests that either Hemacandra borrowed for this purpose from Nemicandra or, alternatively, both of them used a common earlier source. In all probability the verse in question is borrowed by Nemicandra from some earlier work because the preceding two verses of the three-verse message are taken from Gathasaptasati of Hala (they are the same as IV 89 and IV 67) and the passage is sinificantly prefaced by the remark annam ca'. Elsewhere too in the work there are several such borrowings. In Vardhamana-suri's Jugaijinimdacariya (1104 A.D.) too usumbhiya occurs with the variant usurasumbhiya in the following passage (p. 35) paino gune saramti usumbhiya-palava-gabbhinam rovium pavatta 'Recalling the virtues of her husband, she started to weep with choking and bewailings'. One more occurrence is to be noted from the MadhymaKhamda of the Vasudevahimdi (c. 7th cent. A.D.) in the following passage on p. 58: Somasirie saira-parudidae amsu-salila-dharahim sitto sumbhida-saddenam padibuddho ham 'Being drenched with the streams of tears of Somasri weeping unrestrained, I was awakened by her choked gurgling sounds'.

Page #244
The origin of usurusumbhia- is obscure. The initial u (here as also in the synonymous usumbhia-) seems to be an upasarga as has been already suggested. Pk. usumbh- Sk. ullas- (Siddhahema, 8, 4, 202) obviously derives from Sk. ud-+umbh- 'to shine forth'. Another Pk. osumbh (PSM.) is equivalent to Sk. ava + patay(and Pk. nisumbh Sk. ni- + patay-). These verbal roots seem to be quite different from the basis of usumbhia- meaning 'choked weeping'. If our analysis of usurusumbhia- as u- + surusumbh-+-iais correct, then surusumbh- can be interpreted as an intensive form of sumbh-. Compare the structure of some other more or less obscure Prakrit verbal bases like dhurudhull-, tiritill-, bhuruhumd (and a few others like uluumd-, uluhul-, runurunt-, musumur-, gulugumch, nirinijj-, tividikk-, galagajj-, etc.). As dhurudhull- is clearly a reduplicative of dhull- the same relation-ship can be assumed between surusumbh and sumbh-. Another possibility is that surusumbh- is onomatopoetic. 210 Our enquiry has shown that the Desya word under discussion was known in the following forms and meanings : usurusumbhia osurusumbhia osarasumbhiausumbhia (1) choked weeping' (subst.) (2) 'weeping (adj.) with a throat' choked (usually due to jealous anger).

Page #245
PK. THUDUMKIA-'SULKY AND SILENT' There is a degree of uncertainty about the precise form, meaning and derivation of the Prakrit word thudumkiya-. From Dhanapala's Paialacchinamamalal ( 973 A.D.) and Hemacandra's Definamamala (1045-1050 A.D.) we have the following information : . thudamkiayam = rosenam unbikkam vayanam (Paialacchinama mala, v. 214). thudumkiam = (i) dara-kuvia-vayana-samkoanam (rendered in the commentary as 'dara-kupita-vadana samkocanam'), (ii) monam (Com. : maunam). (Desinama mala, V, 31). Buhler, Doshi and Sheth? understand Pk. vayanant in Dhanapala's gloss as equivalent to Sk. vacanam and hence they take 'scolding', 'angry words' as the meaning of thudamkiaya- according to Dhanapala. Doshi obviously equates unhikkam in the gloss with Sk, usnam, and accordingly translates the meaning-phrase as 'ros se nikla hua garam garam vacan' (i.e. "hot words due to anger'). PSM. does not record unhikka-. The Sanskrit rendering, however, in Hemacandra's commentary, noted above indicates that vayanam in Dhanapala's gloss means vadanam and not vacanam. Further, Hemacandra's maunam leads us to believe that the doubtful umhikkan in Dhanapala's gloss is but a corrupt reading for the original tunhikkarit, and accordingly Dhanapala's gloss on thudamkiaya- means 'face silent through anger'. This 1 I have used here the 1960 edition prepared by Bechardas Doshi. It incorporates English equivalents from Buhler's. edition. In the Paiasaddamahannavo (abbreviated henceforth as. PSM.). 2

Page #246
212 -closely matches Hemacandra's meanings 'contraction of facial features due to sulkiness,' and 'silence'.Probably both of them have commonly used here some earlier source which recorded thudumkia- with the meaning 'sulky and silent face'. PSM. has not noted any occurrence of thudumkia- from Prakrit literature. We can now point out at least two works, one in Prakrit and one in Apabhramsa, wherein our word is attested. In Silanka's Cauppanna-mahapurisa-cariya, written in 869 A.D., we find it in verse no. 185 on p. 196. The text and the meaning of the Gatha are as under: takkhana-mettakarana-rosa-thudukkia-kaubbhada-viasa ( ? am ) I sahai anunnavamtie jie suya-cumbiyam vayanam3 Il (Happy is the woman) whose face lights up as, conciliatingly she kisses her young son, sulky, silent and puffed up under instantaneous and groundless anger.' For the thudukkiya of the edited text in the cited passage. one of the Mss. reads thudumkiya. The Desinamamala Mss. also have variants with -da- or -dukk-. Another occurrence of thudumkiya- is in the Apabhramsa epic Ritthanemicariya of Svayambhu written towards the end of the ninth century A.D. Therein at 5, 11, 4 we find the following half-verse: mahurahiu tahim kale thudukkiu 'At that time the lord of Mathura wore a sullen and silent expression.' Here thudukkiya- is used as a preterite verb derived from thudukk- 'to become sullen and uncommunicative', 'to scowl.' From these two occurrences it becomes clear that though usually thudumkiya- referred to facial expression, 'face' was no part 3. The syntax and meaning of the Gatha are not quite clear. But that does not come in the way of making out the general context and thrust of the meaning of thudukkia-.

Page #247
213 of its meaning. Grammatically, the word is past passive participle, and as such it can function as an adjective, and secondarily as a substantive. According to old commentators and modern interpreters the word khudakka- (v. 1. khudukka-, etc.) in the following Gatha (= Gatha-saptasati, III, 26; cited also in Bhoja's Srigaraprakasa and Dhanika's Dasarupavaloka )4 means rosamuka- 'sulkily silent'. diaham khudukkiae tie kauna gehavavaram garue vi mannudukkhe bharimo paamtasuttassa il i.e. I yearningly recall her, doing the household work sullenly and silently for the whole day and then, inspite of intense resentful. pain, lying down close to my feet.' Now in its numerous occurrences khudukk- always means 'to rankle', 'to cause piercing pain'. For example, khudukkai occurring at Siddhahema 8.4. 359 (4) is equated with Sk. salyayate by the commentator. And exactly in this sense it is used in the Akhyanaka-manikosa-vrtti (written in 1134) at P. 19 V. 42; p. 64, v. 87; p. 208; v. 505; in the Puhavicamda-cariya (written. in 1105) at p. 20, 1.21; p. 48. 1.18; and in several other Prakrit works. This leads us to believe that the original reading in the above-cited Gatha is likely to have been thudukkiae instead of khudukkiae. The variation in the form between -ukk- and -umk- is widespread in Prakrit in the case of the onomatopoetic formations in -kk (deriving from Sk.-t+-kr-). We have chikkia-/chimkia, dhikkia-dhemkia, jhulukkia- jhulumkia- etc. The fact that in numerous cases the NIA. forms are nasalized as against the corresponding non-nasalized forms of literary Prakrit for example (Gujarati thumk-, phumk-, bhumk-, etc., against Pk. thukk-, phukk-, bhukk-, etc.) suggest a dialectical status for the nasalized MIA. forms. 4 See, V. M. kulkarni, Prakrit Verses in Sanskrit Works on Poetics, Vol. I, 1988, p. 155.

Page #248
214 For the change thudumkia-> thudamkia- we find support from several other words wherein the second of two u-s in consecutive syllables, is changed to a-. Compare for example kurula- : kuralamuramda- : muranda-, musumdhi- : musamdhi, cuduli- : cudalikudumba- : kudamba-, muggusa- : muggasa-, kukkusa- : kukkasa-, tunburu- : tumbaru, etc.

Page #249
The word dviratika occurs twice in Jambhaladatta's VetaJapanca-vimsati of unknown date, but most probably anterior to the 16th century A.D.1 Emeneau's note on the word reads as follows:2 "It occurs in the phrase krpanena dviratikam kartayitva. I have hazarded the translation: 'dealt a sharp blow with his sword' which is admittedly merely a guess. Conceivably the word is based on vrat, 'to make a noise, crash (as an axe)'. In that case the words may mean 'giving an echoing stroke with his sword."3 LATE SANSKRIT DVIRATIKA Now, karatyitva usually means 'having cut', and this weakens whatever meagre value Emeneau's guess has As these are the only known ocurrences of the word under discussion, we have to fall back upon the consideration of the Vetalapancavimsati passages wherein it occurs. I reproduce below from Emeneau's edition the original sentences containing the word dviratika along with translations and the relevant context :4 HH the king in just that way went there to the river-bank and saw the Corpse as it had been described. And, when it saw the king it felt great fear. Then, when the king had gone to it and stretched out his hand to draw it towards him, the Corpse which was inhabited by a goblin went to the topmost branch of that tree and hung there. Then the king laughed and said to the Corpse Listen, you Corpse! Why are you trying to escape far 1. M. B. Emeneau, Jambhaladatta's Version of the Vetalapancavimsati, American Oriental Series No. 4, 1934, p. xi. 2. Ibid., p. xxi. 3. Emeneau continues: "But it should be observed that the word is not textually sound. The reason for the observation is obviously the fact that two Mss. read dvivatikam and vivatikayam in the place of dviratikam at Vetal, 12, 7 and one reads drivatikam at 12, 20" 4. Emeneau, op. cit., pp. 11-13.

Page #250
216 away ? See ! I shall climb this noble tree and bring you down.' Then the Corpse through fear of him fled from that limb to another. As it moved, however, Vikramaditya caught it on a single branch." tato raja svairart svairam taruvaram aruliya krpanena dviratikam kartayitva taror adhahsthanan motakam adat. "Then the king, when he had climbed the great tree very cautiously, dealt a sharp blow with his sword and carried off the Corpse from below the tree...... "While the king, having said this, got down from the tree and put forth his hand to seize the Corpse again, the Corpse fled and went to the topmost branch of the tree and hung there. That Corpse in this way troubled him five or six times." tada raja vimosya tarum aruhya tadagrasakhayam dviratikax kartayit va motakam patayitva tadupari jhampam dattva patitah. "Then the king after reflecting climbed the tree and when he had dealt its topmost branch a sharp blow and had made the Corpse fall, he jumped and fell upon it." In Somadeva's verison of the Vetalapancavinsati, in the corresponding context, King Trivikramasena's first attempt to locate and catch hold of the Corpse is described as under :5 tasya skandhe citadhumadagdhasya kravyagandhinah 1 so pasyal lambamanam tari bhutasy eva savam taro! Il aruhya ca 'tra bhumau tam chinnarajjum apatuyat 1 patitas catra so 'kasmac cakranda vyathito yatha 11 "The (simsapa) tree was scorched with the smoke of funeral pyres and smelt of raw flesh. .. .. .. and he saw the Corpse hanging on its trunk, as it were on the shoulder of a demon. So he climbed up, and cutting the string which held it, flung it to the ground, 5. Durgaprasad and Parab, The Kathasaritsagara of Somaderabhatte. third edition, N. S. Press. Bombay, 1915; 75, 51-52.

Page #251
217 And the moment it was flung down, it cried out, as if in pain."6 Here the king is said to remove the Corpse by cutting the string by means of which it hung from the tree. The corresponding passage in Sivadasa's version of Vetalapancavimsatika is as follows : simsapavsksasyopari samaruhya churikaya pasam acchidya mrtakai skandhe kriva....', "....climbing up the simsapa tree, cutting the bonds with a knife, placing the Corpse on the shoulder...." Later Gujarati versions have also the same detail of bringing down the Corpse by cutting the strings that held it hanging from a branch of the tree. 8 Accordingly, dviralikam kartayit va can mean only 'cutting the chords'. And now, if we remember that Gujarati dordi means 'a thin chord or string', we can easily see that dviratika is nothing but a Sanskrit back-formation from dordi, or more exactly its earlier reflex. The Early Gujarati form would be doradi or doradiya. dowas Sanskritized as dvi- (on the basis of literary Gujarati do=Sanskrit dvi, 'two'.) and -radiya as -ratika. Actually doradiya derives from Sanskrit dora-, 'string', plus diminutive-pleonastic suffix, diya.9 Pkt. has doro-, dori and doriya, and doraka- along with the hyper-form davaraka- are noted for Late Sanskrit.10 of the numerous derivatives of dora- in Modern Gujarati, dor (m), doro (m.), dori (f.) and doriyo have correspondences in 6. C. H. Tawney, The Ocean of Story (edited by N. M. Penzer), vol. 6, London, 1926, p. 167. 7. H. Uhle, Die Vetalapancavimsatika des Sivadasa nach einer Handschrift von 1487, Leipzig, 1914, p. 24, dt. 17-18. S. See Devasila's V etala Pacavisi (1562), st. 51; the anonymous prose version, p. 91, 11.6.8 (both edited in Vaital Pancavisi by J. G, Modi, Baroda, 1916); Samal Bhai's Veral Pacifi (ed. A. S. Patel, Bombay, 1962), 1, 463. 9. Hemacandra's Siddhahema, 8, 4, 429-32. 10. For NIA. derivatives vide R. L. Turner, Dictionary of the Nepali Language, London, 1931, s. v. doro.

Page #252
218 one or more of the NIA. languages. But the forms with the suffix -d.-, viz. dordum (n.), dordi (f.) are peculiar to Gujarati. This would lead us to infer that the language of the source-work of Jambhaladatta's Vetalapancavimsati contained some Gujaratisms. This surmise would be in keeping with the fact that Old Gujarati influence is observed also in the language of Sivadasa's version," in Purnabhadra's Pancakhyana12 and in other similar collections of popular tales in Sanskrit. 11. J. Hertel. 'Sivadasa's Vetalapancavimsatika, Festgabe Streitberg, 135 ff. (referred to by A. B. Keith (A History of Sanskrit Literature, 1953, Preface, p. xii). 12. Ed. Hertel, HOS 11-13, 1908-12. Vide, also Keith, op.cit., p. 261.

Page #253
LINGUISTC PECULIARITIES OF LILAVATI-SARAL OF JINARATNA Jinaratna's scholarly knowledge of Sanskrit classics, lexicons and grammars is revealed in his free choice of words, farms, and expressions irrespective of their being standard, substandard, obsolete, in vogue, rare or customary. As has been pointed out further bellow, a strong undercurrent of the spoken dialect of the day can be detected in the numerous idioms, proverbs, and lexical usages of the Lilavati-katha-sara (LS.) which are frequently nonSanskritic and which have Late Middle Indo-Aryan or Early New-Indo-Aryan parallels. LINGUISTIC PECULIARITIES The Sanskrit of LS. is not the Standard Classical Sanskrit, but a type of Mixed Sanskrit usually called Jain Sanskrit. Several scholars including Bloomfield, Upadhye and Sandesara have so far offered their studies of Jain Sanskrit with regard to a particular text or group of texts.2 Great linguistic diviersity has been a patent characteristic of India since the earliest time. Due to development of regional dialects during the Middle Indo-Aryan and New Indo-Aryan periods on the one hand, and concurrent literary use of Sanskrit, Praksits and Apabhramsa on the other, a highly complicated picture of linguistic contacts and convergences has characterized the middle and modern stages of Indo-Aryan. | Edited by H. C. Bhayani, 1983. 2 For a brief account of the work so far done and some important references see Bhayani H. C., Introduction in Gujarati) to Pancafati Prabandha sambandha (also called PrabandhaPancasati), ed. by Mrgendra Muni, 1968, pp. 7-9.

Page #254
220 The resulting mixed Sanskrits were of various types, depending upon the proportion and intimateness of the admixture. It now seems quite evident that taking into account the inscriptional Sanskrit, the Mani-pravala type of language mixtures, Persianized Sanskrit of some later works and the language of many modern Sanskrit writings and discourses, the categorizations like Buddhist Sanskrit and Jain Sanskrit appear simplistic and superficial. Proper understanding of mixed literary languages during various periods of Indo-Aryan demands a much more sophisticated model of classification which takes into account the kind and amount of influence on the phonology, morphology, syntax, lexicon and semantics of the Standard Classical Sanskrit. This is however no place to consider these issues, and in the following note on some noteworthy features of the Sanskrit of LS. I will go by Bloomfield's classification. (1) One large group of words and expressions of LR. derive directly from the Sanskrit grammatical and lexicographical literature. Jinaratna freely uses forms of various types of aorists, perfect (including the periphrastic variety), desiderative, frerquentative, various types of denominatives5 and Cvi-formation, and in the case of the last four, occarrence of the forms of various tenses is remarkable, because it is unusual. Forms with suffixes like namul and itac, compounds and nominal and verbal derivatives for which Sanskrit grammars give special rules and lists, monosyllabic nominal bases ending in a consonant, and unu 3 4 See for example Sukumar Sen (ed.), Sekasubhodaya, Bibliotheca Indica no. 256, 1963. See in this connection M. W. Sugatbapal de Silva, 'Convergence and diglossia' in Southworth and Apte (eds.) Contact and Convergence in South Asian Languages, 1974, pp 60-91. Kalpa-lataslista-parijata-lilayita (XI 263) is an instance of the past passive participle of a denominative formed from a long compound. 5

Page #255
221 sual pronominal forms like asmi, asi, asakau are freely used. Two features of the vocabulary of. LS. are noteworthy in this connection. Firstly there is a remarkable proliferation of descriptive synonyms. To cite only one example out of scores, LS has 719, kSmAzaka, avaninAyaka, bhUdhava, kSitidhava, bhU purandara, mahImeghavAhana, pRthvIpAkazAsana, agarlait and many more similar expressions for 'king'. Secondly, for some of the rare usages of words and grammatical forms in LS., we find parallels from either wellknown classical works like the Harsacarita, Malatimadhava, Sirupalavadha, Bhattikavya, Naisadhiya, Pancatantra, Kathasaritsagara, works of Rajasekhara etc., or from Jain works like the Parisistaparvan. Jinaratna belonged to the great tradition of Jain monks who were well-versed in Sanskrit Kavya and Sastric literatures and many of whom were keen to give evidence of this in their writings. (2) Use of technical terms of Jain philosophy, mythology and dogmatics is another customary feature of the Jain Kavya and Katha literatures in Sanskrit, and this characterizes the language of LS. also. Some of these terms are Sanskrizations of originally Prakrit terms. (3) Use of words and expressions deriving from Prakrit, Apabhraisa or Old Gujarati is another feature of LS., which it shares with numerous other Jain works in Sanskrit. In the Glossary references have been given to Turner's dictionary of IndoAryan languages in the case of the words of New Indo-Aryan source, and parallels from Gujarati have been also pointed out. Many of the idioms and proverbs also found in LR. derive from Apabhranisa or Old Gujarati. Several proper names (e.g. Jasaravi, Jasaditya, Devadinna, Devada, Vaggada, Dehada, Somadi, Rannadi, and several names in the list given at IV 57-64) are Prakritic. Of course most of such material of Prakritic or New 6 LS. has numerous passages indicative of its author's knowledge of Arthasastra, Nimitta-sastra, Sakuna, Niti, Darsanas etc.

Page #256
222 Indo-Aryan origin appears in a Sanskrit garb. This is true also of the un-Sanskritic causals like yacapay- XIV 312), vandapay- (XXI 25), vardhapay, sulkapay- (VI 93), siksapay- etc. which are backformations from MIA. causals in av-. There are numerous cases of translation-loans or calques from Old Gujarati. It should be observed however, that on the scale of using vernacularized Sanskrit LR. is considerably lower than say, the Jain Sanskrit Prabhandhas or the Sanskrit works of the authors like Subhasilaganin.

Page #257
GLOSSARY .... ( The numbers refer to chapter and verse.) aktanihuDukkI 9.78 A kind of apavaraka 4:380; 6.488; 11.133 A medical herb. room, inner appartment akSatra 2.79 (N). An injustice, (Pk. oaraya; Guj. oraDA; tyrrany or maltreatment. IAL 4.450). '. Incorrect for akSAtra, Old Guj. apahastita 19.50 driven out (Pk. : akhatra. See ratnacUDarAsa 1.53. avahatthiya) ____DS. refers from Jain texts] aya:putrI 12.337 iron doll aciraprabhA 15.319 vidyut arihantR 19.7 tIrthaGkara acchoTa 10.143 To unwind the ardhacandrapradAna 7.48 seizing by neck binding string (Pk. 308913) arvA 7.126 on this side (of aTTa 6.415; 7.186; 10.132 haha, __the river) shop (Pk.). ahaMtU 19.6 tIrtha kara aDDaNa (n.) 3.63, 12.239 alika 1.66 bhAla shield (Pk.). avacUla 8.31 a pendent crest adhyupaMpanna 10.126 atyAsakta (Pk. avalaga 2.144 to serve (Pk. __ ajjhuvavaNNa) olAga. DMP. 744.cf. IAL anAtmanIna 7.236 AtmahIna 822) aMpaTu 4.380 sick avatara 1.139 descent (occurs bhabrahma 5.27; 29 abrahmacarya (Pk. also in zizupAlavadha 1.43) , ababhbha) avadAna 16.87 glorious act amimara 6.20 vadha, mAraNa avasara dA- 11.293 to give an abhimara 12.8 killer (Pk. ahimara) audience abhisandhi 9.141 abhiprAya avahAra 7.229 suspension of arms amAri 17.9 royal order of not avahitthA 6.478, 14.248 dissi. ___killing animals. i mulation amAri-ghoSaNA-dAna 1.56 hiMsAnivAraNa avArapAra 14.407 endless (Pk. ghoSaNAkaraNa (Pk. amAri = avAra) hiMsAnidhAraNa) asako 14.101; 17.2-3; 9.138 asau ambuvAsa 10.133 fragrant power asamAdhi 11.246. mental unrest for perfuming water. (Pk. asamAhi)

Page #258
224 asAta 15.46 pIDA (Pk. asAya) asiputrI 2.217 kinfe astAgha 6.73; 7.124 gamIra, very deep (Pk. 3179117; cf. IAL 980) azvIya 7.131 A troop of horse man (31921 * IV 2.48) aGkuTa 8.62 hook aGakulla 5.197 akoTha (Pk. aMko lla; IAL 133) aDgAvaholikA 4.181; 14.479 snAna, bath (Pk. aMgohali Guj. aMghoLa IAL 142) AyAma 21.50-51 gruel of rice water Acam 13.142 to be clean (Pk. Ayam-) AcAmAmla 18.67 a religious austerity called Ayambila (IAL 1070) AbhANaka 5.147; 10.136 a proverb (IAL 1228) ArakSa 3.96 guard (Pk. Arakkha; __DN. 1.15) AraTita 3.192 bawling (Pk. AraDiya, Guj, AraDa to bawl) Arata: 3.30 before (Pk. Arao) ArADi 2.121 shriek (DN. 1.75 ArATi) AryA 9.37 pArvatI (Pk. ajA) AlI 7.182 zreNI AveSTa 2.95 strangle (IAL 1447) AzAtanA 12.351 desecration AsaDaka 4.63 name of a man Iritum rA 4.116 to allow to move ___or act ISA in parya keSA 5.135 side-piece of a bed (Guj. $A; IAL 1620) uccaNDa 3.244 to throw up, to shoot upward. (Pk. uccaDiya 'raised up') uccATaya 9.41 to ruin by magic ucchoTaya 11.329 having untied or set free ujjaghaTe 8.134 opened uttAraNa 1.129 materials used to remove or ward-off the effects of evil eye or black magic (Guj. utAra, tAraNa; IAL 1791-92) una- 6.371 avatR(Guj. Utakhu) utRpa 8.18 in rasottRpaH (1) . udgrahaNa 6.122 raising, lifting up uddhRlana 1.76 besmear ( with powder) udvasita 5.193 gRha uddhRtta 4.18; 5.206 5.27; 15.29-30 one who has left one kind of existence to be botn in another; rose to higher birth-scale (Pk. uvvaTTiya). uddhava 17.11 utsava

Page #259
225 uddhAraka dA- 6.258 to give on ___ credit (IAL 2018) uddAla 9.205 to snach (Pk.) udyAnikA 20.145 going to picnic in a park (Pk. ujjANiyA) unmiNTha 9.164 hastipaka-rahita (Pk. miTha = hastipaka) utpATa 3.49 to cause to carry (Pk. uppA; Guj. upADa; cf. IAL 1809) utpATa 5.290 rooting-up (Pk. umpADa; IAL 1820) utpATaya 7.267,14.526 to carry (Guj. upAivu) utpucchana 1.48 raising of the tail (utpuccha from kArikA; aSTA. VI 2.196) utphala 12.215 to jump (IAL 1837) upadA 7.136; 234 respectful present to the king upadhi 18.19 upakaraNa (Pk. uvahi) upapadU 12.113 to be born in the class of gods upaskara 4.344 small things of merchandise (IAL 2264) ukkala 8.164 to jump ulaloca 2.279 canopy eka-sAthena 6.230 together, in a company (Guj. eka sAthe) eSaka 2.59; 6.521 eSa (aSTA. VII 3.47) essik| 9.41 eSA (aSTA0 VII. 3.47) kathAnaka 4.236 talk (Pk. kahANaya IAL 20705) kapizIrSa 11.124, 125 small pinnacle ornamenting the fortwall (IAL 2157) kambikA 11.135 lIlAyaSTi karakA 2.184 hail-stone (Guj. karA: IAL 2782) karpara 4.213 skull (Pk. kappara) karpaTina 6.280 wearer of rags kalye 4.328 yesterday kaSakapaTTikA 3.233 touch-stone kaNTikA 3.78 thorny hedge kaNTikrA-vRti 2.80 hedge of thorny bush (IAL 2679) kalAntara 4.30 interest kAcapicya 4.103; 4 286 useless, bothersome discussion, prattling (Guj. kacapaca) kAmala 5.27 jaundice (Guj. kamaLo) kAmahelA 1.152 amarous dalli ance of woman kAlhaNa 4.63 name of a male kASAyI 7.14 kASAyavastra kAlapRSTha 7.253 dhanuSa (Pk. kAlava) kAmeNa 2.64 sorcery, magic (IAL 3075, 3.189 (?) magic charm kirATa 7.13; 6.439 vaNija (pejor atively)

Page #260
226 kirATaka 4.44 vile-merchant (IAL 3173) kirI 12.236 zUkara kiM-prabhu 7.239 ku-prabhu kIkaTa 2.143 penniless (abusively) kuTumbin 8.168, 178 farmer (IAL 3235) kuNDalaya 17.15 to encircle i.e. to cancel (as in an account book) or destroy kUpikA 6.163, 174 kUpa pit, small well (IAL 3400) kuhaka 4.170 deception, fraud 8.144 keli 1.66 kadalI (Pk. kelI, old Guj. keli (IAL 2712) koTIra 11.27 mukuTa (pArzvanAthacarita 11.1.52) koSThapUraNa 3.163 filling a square (a literary game) koDa 8.13-16 zUkara kozalikA 1.66 upahAra * krama 3.184, 4.231 foot caraNa (Pk. kama) kvathita, kuthita 6.36, 8.53 become purtrid (Pk. kuhiya Guj.kohavU IAL 3282) jhUNa 3.61 offence (Pk. khUNa) kSatriya 7.238 incurable disease kSIrapANa 14.219 drinking of milk khaTakhaTArava 7.146 empty noise khuNDala 15.2 khaNDa khAtikA 7.23 ditch (IAL 3862) khAni 2.131 mine (Pk. Old Guj. ___khANi; IAL 3873) khAnI 6.415 khani khila 3.70 desert, barren khisa 15.16 nindU (Pk.) kheTaka 17.17 shield khela 5.18 to play (Pk; IAL 3918) khelaya 1.32 krIDay , khoTika 4.38-43 a counterfeit * coin alloyed with base metal (cf. IAL 3931, Guj. khoTu alloyed,Panj.soTa alloy) gantri 2.125 cart (Sanskritized form of gaDDI, IAL 4116) gantrikheTana 7.17 driving a cart (Pk, gaDDI cart, kheDU to drive) gabdikA 7.3; 14.214 a cushioned seat (Pk. gaddiA; Guj. gAdI; cf. IAL 4053) garjana 5.72 city of Gazna (Pk. gajjaNa) garjanaka 5.86, 15.95 name of a city garji 1.304; 6.515 (megha)garjana (IAL 4046) galagaji 12.297 grunting (Pk. galagajji) gali 5.308 lazy bullock (Pk. ___ gali; Guj. galiyo; IAL 3975) guruvandana: yAti 3.86 comes to pay homage to a guru (A Prakritism)

Page #261
gUTaka 2.113 bale, bundle gUrjaratrA 15.2 Gujarat pRSTha vidhAna 8.139 mode of penance by offering body as a prey to vultures (Pk. gidghapiTaTha; see PSM ) grahilita 5.29 11.466 crazy; or maddened possessed (Pk. gahilaya) grahilIkRtya 6.199 having made crazy house-lizard gRholikA 2.212 (Pk. gharoliyA; Guj. gharoLI IAL 4431) gonasa 2.201 a kind of large snake (Pk. goNasa; IAL 4288) gomayajjhakA woman 6.261 engaged in removing cowdung gorabva 8.167, govara 3.121 name of a village (Pk. govvara IAL 4316) goSThika 4.7 priest of Jain temple (Guj. goThI) gaurava 1.150 dinner given by bride's party (Guj. gorakha ) gauravya 14.221 worthy of being honoured grAmakUDa 3.140 village head-man (Pk. gAmaUDa; DN 21.89; Kan. gAuDa, gAvaDA) ghara 1.149 to shape, hammer (Pk. ghaDU; IAL 4407) 227 ghana 1.29, 3.75, 14.482 mich, many bahu ( Pk. ghaNa, Guj.ghaNu, IAL 4424) ghanAghana 5.323 varSAmegha gharghara 1.82 nUpura (cf. Pk. ghagghara, Sk. gharA, ghargharikA girdle of tinkling bells) dhAtuka 11.506 ghAtaka ghusRNa 9.8 saffron ( Pk. ghusiNa ) ghoTaka 7.197 horse caJcarI 19.193 carcarI (Pk.) caJcA 11.86 13.32 scare-crow; straw-man caJcura 1.289, 10.20 capala (Pk; maJjarI III 23 ) caraTaka 13.74 caura caturha eTa 12.55 market at cross road (IAL 4626) catuSkikA 4.45 a set of four gagf(probably)a group of four guards (Guj. cokI keeping watch, watch post; cf. IAL 2629) candra 2.63 karpUra (cf. I 76) candraka 15.50 sore (Guj . cAMdu ) candramauli 3.64 a turban marked with brilliant spots (Pk. mauli; Guj. moLiyu turban ) capeTAM dA - 11.415 to slap caraNa 5.339 saMyama, carita (Pk . ) caraNa 2.279 tapazcaraNa carikA 3.87-90; 7.48 bhikSukI, parivrAjikA

Page #262
228 carmin 7.247 armed with shield castari 6.502 vinoda-vArtA (DN. 3. 2 catthari hAsa) cAndra 1.76 kapUra (Pk. caMda) cAruNya 9.220 (for cAraNya) cAraNamuni yogya cIrikA 6.201 strip of cloth, rag cuta 14.387-88 to squeak (IAL 4843) cUlA 1.85; 4.185 cUDA (Pk.) caitya 3.52 temple cokSAcAkSavyavahAra 11.10 conduct observing the distinction of religiously clean and unclean (things) caurikA 2.36 caurya (Pk. coriA) chagaNikA 3.106 dried cake of _caw--dung (Sk. Pk. chagaNa, Pk. Egjoft; IAL 4952, 5007 chagaNa-hArikA 6.276 woman engaged in removing cow dung channa 3.157 secretly (Guj. chAnu) chuTita 4.63, 11.342 escaped chupti 11.193 defiling touch or conduct (Pk. kutti, IAL 5057) chari 5.199, 14:475 dagger (IAL 3727) cheda 6.87 hAni (Pk. cheha) janagama 8.8 cANDAla jAjika 3.94 courier jAdara 12.383 vastravizeSa jAlhaNa 4.63 name of a male jiSNu 7.227 jigISu jIvanmRtikA 1.34 jIvanmRtA dead though alive jyotkRtya 6.260, 9.65 5.285 namaskRtya (cf. Pk. jokkAra =namaskAra) jhalakkita 11.512 dagdha (Pk. jhala kkiya) jhalajhalatI 1.83 shining (IAL 5352) jhalatkAra 8.33 flashing brightness (cf. Guj. jhaLakavu to glitter) Tagamaga (with IkSa) 3.45 to stare (Guj. Tagamaga with jo- to see) Thaka 4.336; 6.249, 11.217a cheat (Guj. Thaga, ghUrta; IAL 5489) Thakita 6.212, 11 218-290 cheated vaJcita (Guj. Thagyo) Thakkura 6.260, 10.110 a Rajput village-chief, sAmanta (IAL 5488) DiNDIra 12.383 phena Dimbhaka 2.97, 6.202 child. young ._boy (DMP. 539; IAL 5553) DimbharUpa 2.54 child (Pk. DiMbharUpa cf. (IAL 5553 Dumba 4.110 a man of low, un touchable caste.

Page #263
DaukU 14.252 to present takam 21.58 tad take 17.19 te taDagaDa 7.184 oil mart (?) taTI 4.183 sarit (Ap. taDI) tarNaka 1. 239 vatsa tatpArzva'bhyasya 10.128 having studied under him talavargika 4. 286 feudatory talavara 4.38-40 city-guard ( Pk.) varga 7.200 rakSaka (?) talika 1.66 (in bhAsvattAraNatApanIyatalikam ) talika tAraNa was a type of festoon (Guj. taliyAM tAraNa) tAyin 19.29 trAyin rakSaka nArAmaitrI 1.132 affectionate 229 > exchange of glance, love * at first sight, ( Pk. tArAmettI at karpUramaJjarI 28.3; Guj. tArAmaitrI, tArAmaitraka) tIrthika 1.248 talakaMdA- 4.328 to lock (cf. Guj. tALu devu ) tilimA 12.170 vAdyavizeSa (Pk.) follower of a religious sect (Pk. titthiya ) tIta 3.34 atIta (Pk. tIa ) tIrNa 7.222 crossing tUSNI 5.295 mauna ( Pk. tuhi ) tuNDa 2.109mouth (pejoratively ) (DMP. 112, 117; IAL. 5853) tumba, tumbaka 6.170, 171 hollowed gourd used as vessel for holding liquid (Guj. tU baDu, IAL 5668) tuvarI 4.32 alum tUlikA 7.32 mattress ( Pk. tUliA ) tUSNikA 1.264 mauna aufafa 8.117 thirtythree temana 1.149 sauce, secondary dish (See timmaNa DMP. 110; IAL 1843) zrutI vAda 11.42 your ears. themselves produced haluciation of noise tvac 9.4 cinnamon tava jivhA vali: kriye 3.218 1 offer myself as victim for well being of your tongue'; an idiomatic expression of extreme praise (Ap. balikijjara siddha * VIII 433.8) 0 1.152; 2.269; 7.188; 8.158; 12.206; row, group, troop zreNi ( Pk ) thUtkRta 19.38 spat out, discarded afos 12.285 (?) afoe 6.54, afosa (6.38 a garment made by sewing two rags (cf. Pk. iMDi, Guj DAMDiyu)

Page #264
230 dantakalaha 15.18 wrangle dantapavana 5.141 small piece of .. wood to clean teeth (IAL 6157) dambha (N) 3.153 a burn (Old Guj. DaMbha, Mod. Guj. DAma; DAMbha to burn) dalikA 11.30 kASTha (Pk. dalia) dInAra 4.143 a gold coin duSThukRtam 14.82 duSkRtam devakulikA 2.106 small shrine (IAL 6526) devaDa 4 63 name of a male dezanA 1.202 dharmopadeza dezahiNDin 2.137 wandering from place to place dezina 4.337 preaching (dezanA "preaching sermon' in Sk. . Jain literature (Pk. desaNA) dezin 6.42 a foreign traveller (vaidezika) deSTAra: 6.242 upadeSTAra: dehaDa 4.63 name of a male doSika. yika 6.117; 7.180 cloth merchant (Guj. dozI) druta 5.192 ran away droNamegha 3.201 a rain cloud making heavy downpour (Pk. doNameha) dhanAyatU 4.203: being desirous of wealth? : dhAdivAhaka 14.267 sArthavAhajana (1) dhAnyakITa 3.7 insect found in ___corn (Guj. dhaneDu; IAL.6779) dhanyikA 5.288 dhanyA dhATI 6.333 dacoity dhArA 6.304; 14.253 azvagati-vizeSa pace of horse dhAvikA (f.)4.87 a washer dhUlI-bhakta 1.150 vivAhavidhivizeSa dhoraNI 5.318 continuous volley (Pk. dhAraNI) dhyAmala 5.25 dark, dirty (San skritization of Pk. jhAmala, IAL 5369) naTita 8.44, 48 Akulita na pazcAnnAgrataH pazyati 10.32 he was blind to everything else around (cf. Guj. kazu AgaLa-pAchaLa joto nathI) na pUryate 5.53, 6.59 is not enough (Ap. pujjai, Guj. pUge) narendra 4.199 vaidya nastA (nasyA ?) 10.122 nAsArajju nose string nAgarita 6.70 anchored (Pk. naMgara, Guj. laMgara) nArIkuJjara 10.20 elephant-figure composed of the figures of women nikAra 7.199 apamAna . niAcela 7.31 upper garment

Page #265
231 paJcAlikA 15.5 doll nirunchayat 10.146 nIrAjayat (cf. kumArasaMbhava XIII 18 nirucchana) niruJchita 12.216 nIrAjita (metaph orical) niropa 6.266 AjJA: niropita 3.67 ordered (Guj. nire|5) nidhamana 16.34 drain, gutter (Pk. NiddhamaNa) nidha Ta 9.121 niSkAsa nidhATita 3.270; 7.218; 11.423 _____driven out (Pk. nidhADiya) nimeMra 12.13 nimAMda (Pk. mera= maryAdA) nimantu 7.232 niraparAdha ni:pratikarmatA 12.8 saMskAra-prasAdhanA bhAva (cf. Pk parikamma, paDikamma) nizrA 12.350 Azraya (Pk. NissA) niSThApa 3.30 to destory (Pk. NiTTava-) nizakatA 4.124, 125 mercilessness niHsAmAnya 14.38 asAmAnya (Pk. __NIsAmanna) nisvAna 7.170 bheri (Pk. NissANa Old. Guj. nisANa) ni:svAneSvavalan ghAtA: 3.263, 7.205 sounding strokes fell on kettle drums (cf. Old. Guj. idiom valiu nIsANe ghAu).. paTavAsa 10.133 fragrant powder for perfuming clothes paTu 5.153 svastha physically well paTTa 9.174 siMhAsana (Pk.) paTTarAjhI 2.165 chief queen (Guj. paTarANI) pazAlA 6.487 main hall paTTikA 3.192 wooden slab for writing (Guj. pATI) padyA 10.35, 12.28 mArga, se|paanpti _steps (of a ladder) parApta 6.164 prApta (cf. Pk. parAva to obtain) paripathana 1.197 obstruction paripATI 4.230 visiting holy places one by one on a round (cf. caitya-paripATI; (Old. Guj. caityapravADI) palala 8.23 mAMsa pallava 3.169 hem of garment (Guj. pAlava) pATaka 4.352 residential area in a town (Guj. pADA) pAtra 12.169, 6.126 gaNikA pAdaH (avadhAryatAm ete.) 1-214, 242 gamyatAm etc. (used respectfully

Page #266
232 in a formal discourse (cf. Guj. padhArA which ultimately _derives from this usage) pAdApagama 18.20 anazanavidhi (cf. Pk. pAogama, pAovagamaNa) pAdo'vadhAraya 5.299 to take a step to go 4.166; 202, to go to express respect. pAna 11.292, 7.188 cANDAla (Pk. pANa) pAnIyahArikA 2.183 woman fet ching water Pk. pANiyahArI, H. panihArI, Guj. pANiyArI (IAL 8088) pAnIyaM na sahate 5.96 the water does not suit your health (Guj. tane pANI sahetu nathI) pApaddhi 8.44 mRgayA pAdamUle: 5.339 from, at the ___ hands of (Pk. pAyAle) pArApata 5.110 pArAvata pArI 1.152 tablet, cake (of camphor) pAveM 3.86 near 4.266; 5.168, ____ 14.79 (Pk. Guj. pAse) pAlI 4,179, 182, bank (Pk.) ___(IAL. .8041) pAlhaNa 4.63 name of a male pASaNDa 11.231, 2.36 a false hypocritical religious .:: practice (Guj. pAkhaDa). picchila 1.41 atisnigdha (cf. JAL 8152, 8253) piTa 15.16 to beat puTI 10.141, 43, 46 small packet (Guj. paDI IAL 8253) puNDarIka 17.12 vetachatra putrabhANDa 2.106 children and grand ____children (Pk. puttahaDa, DMP. 1017) putrikA 10.19 doll puruSA bhUyA: 16.37 be a man, show your manliness or bravery (Guj. bhaaydde| thaje) prati 7.48 stinking pratkR- 2.79 to cry out as con plaint (Pk. pukkara, IAL. 8246) pUryate 6.505 is sufficient pRSThe laga 7.283 to follow pRSThaka 12.139 board used as Ms. cover peTaka 11.292; 12.230, 236 troups of singer actors pAta 2.95 short dhoti (Guj. pAtiyu; IAL. 8400) pota, potaka.6.182, 183 shoot (IAL. 8399) prakvaNa 1.82 to tinkle prakSarita 2.235 armoured (Pk.. pakkhariya; IAL 8432) prakhela 13.2 to play praguNa 6:69; 9.69 ready

Page #267
233 praguNam 14.187, 9.69 restore to . health, cure prage 1.65, 2.278, 7.123 on the morning of the next day prati 7.288 copy pratigrAha 6.263 military service pratica 5.157 to look after a patient (Pk. paDiara ) praticArikA 5.310 paricArikA (Pk. paDicAriyA) praticArin 18.23 paricara pratyanIka 4.255 pratipakSin , viruddha(Pk. paDiNIya) pratilAbhana 1.162 return present pratilAbhanA 1.55 giving alms or present to monks & others (cf. Pk. paDilAha, paDilAhaNa), pratilAbhita 14.402 was given as alms pratIcchA 5.119 svIkRti (Pk. pahicchA) pradIpana 2.124 setting on fire, imflammation (Pk. palIvaNa, Guj. palevaNa IAL 8665) prapAdApaka 5.106 donor of road side water-reservoir for travellers (for 991 see IAL 8681) prabodhaya 5.133 dIpa to light prasU 5.285 jananI prastara 4.200 stone (Pk. Guj. patthara; IAL 8857) prasphArita 6.408 made to swell praharaka' dA-2.56, 4.2 to keep watch (Guj. pahero devA) prahINaka 1.150 sending gifts of eats as a part of marri age ceremony (Pk. paheNaya) prAtivezika 10.66 neighbouring (Pk. pADibesiya) prAbhRta 1.142, 4.334 upahAra (Pk. pAhuDa) prela 5.285 to push away (Pk. pella IAL 9002) prelita 9.166 prerita (Pk. pellU-) phAla 14.476, 501 jump (IAL 13834) pheTA 6.351 (?) pheru 10.72, 12.252 jacakal vabbUla 11.504 Acacia Arabica balAhikA 14.246 balAkA bAhayikA 7.23 residential area outside defensive moat surrounding a city (Pk. bAhiriyA) vimva 12.315; 14.293 image or idol of a god bohittha 6.96; 12.40 ship (Pk. . vahitra IAL 11461) bhanna 6.269 ran-away (Pk. bhagga)

Page #268
234 0366) aDgAnaka 17.16 stampede in a battle (Ap. *'71913, Guj. bhagANa) bhaTavAda 12.225 bravery (Old Guj. bhaDavAu) bhaTTa 2.117, 7.188 a member of bhATa community, a petty panegyrist in search of patronage, bard (Pk. Guj. bhATa, IAL 9366) bhaSaNa 2.57 bhaSaka, zvana (Pk. bhasaNa) bhATaka 4.30 fare (Pk. bhADaya, Guj. bhADa) bhATI 6.333 charge to be given to a prostitute bhANDazAlA 2.15 warehouse (IAL 7441) bhANita 14.90 told through agency bhAbhbhika 6.261 town-crier (cf. Rajasthani, Guj. Hiift) bhAvasAra 4.7a devout Jain-layman bhikSAka 8.74, 9.107 bhikSuka (aSTA. III 2.155) bhiNDa 8.181 filax, hemp (H. G. bhI DI; IAL 9492) bhidA 14.467 bhedana bhIrU 14.432 sundarI, apsarA (1) bhukti 4.239,245. enjoyment or ownership (in dezabhukti; rAjya. bhukti) (Pk. bhutti, IAL 9521) bhuji 6.369 bhojana bhuNDa 2.55; 6.341 zUkara hog (DN. VI 106; Guj. bhaMDa) bhUri 10.126 gold bhoginI 9.40 king's concubine magadha 17.13 mAgadha makhkha 15.15 picture-scroll dis player maNI 1.84-125; 6.418, 2.279 (f.) maNi (Pk. maNi; H. mani, maNi (f); IAL 9731) maska 7.238 madIya matsI 15.43 a female fish manita 14.101 promised mantrin 9.145 a snake charmer mamda 5.95, 96 sick (Guj. mAMdu) mandakuhita 6.212 struck by saturn (inauspicious planet) mandAkSa 1.42 (in mandAkSamandAkSI) lajjA (MW. refers to harSacarita for this sense; DN. VI. 141 gives matakkha as dezya word with the meanings lAjA/du:kha) manmanam 1.32 avyakta vacanam (Pk. mammaNam ; Hem. considers manmana to be Sanskrit)

Page #269
235 mare 11.263 possibly an excla mation of curse, 'Death to it.' 'Let it be' (Guj. mare) malavikA 4.350 loft mastake pAtaya 3.139 to dash on the head, to suffer the bad consequences (Prakritism) mahasa 2.253; 12.157; 4.372 utsava festival mahana 7.166 pUjana mahADhakkA 7.76 bheri mahAnaTa 5.46 ziva mahArgha 10.136 precious (Guj. moghu'; IAL 9954) mahelA 11.11 mahilA mAtrA 1.17 zaktivardhaka-rasAyana-mAtrA (Guj. mAtrA) mAri 1.204; 2.178 prANivadha (Pk.) mAri 8.180 mArI goddess of pestilence mArga 4.42 to ask for (Pk. maga _____Guj. mAga) mAlhaNa 4.63 name of a male mAsikabhakta 12.111 one month's muNDa 3.79 head mUrchA 4.257, 15.105 gRddhi, Asakti __ (Pk. mucchA ) mUlI 6.244 roots having magic power medinI 5.182-83a Meda-woman (Medas were at times identified as cANDAla; IAL 10320) mela 14.175 samAgama melanI 15.73 meeting, gathering mehalA 1.152 mahilA moTTAyita 5.115 silent expression of return of love yakA 14.24 yA yavavAraka 11.138 yavAGakura (cf. Pk. javAraya, Guj. javArA) yAnapAtra 4.30 naukA (Pk. jANavatta) raNaraNaka 5.110 longing due to seperation from loved one ramA 1.79 lakSmI, zrI, zobhA ralikAkRtI 5.229 in humouring(?) rasavatI 13.74-76 cooked dish, prepared meal rAjakula 14.496 your excellency _(IAL 10650, Guj. rAula) rAjan 3.217 candra rAjapATI 1. 131-132, 2.184, 6.304-406, 12.206 king.s fast mRgadhUrtaka 8.159 zRgAla (Pk. mayadhutta DN. VI. 125) mudgalazaila 3.201 an impenetr rably hard mountain (Pk. muggasela)

Page #270
236 routine round of the city along with royal entourage (Pk. rAyavADI; rAyavADiyA, MW. meaning is to be corrected) rAdha 11.132 vaizAkha rAvaNahastaka 11.9 tantrIvAdyavizeSa (Guj. rAvaNahatthA ) . riDava 1.75 to crawl (IAL ____10735-36) rINa 1.37, 8.137 (in rINabhAgyikA) kSINa, naSTa, zrAnta (Pk.) rUta 5.72-73; 6.226 cotton (Pk. rUa Sanskritized; IAL 10798) reSTa 12.139-140 made of riSTa a kind of jewel romAJcacaJcura 14.446 romAJcacaJcala rora 4.223 daridra (Pk.) rola 9.108 kolAhala (Pk.) lakha 10.125 acrobat (Pk.) laJcA 4.37, 14.51, 10.111 bribe (Pk. laMcA; Guj. lAMca; IAL 10914) / lattita 3.29; 7.95 kicked (Pk. lattA; Guj. lAta, IAL 10931) lalantikA 1.83 a long pendulous _necklace (IAL 10916) lalita 5.110 love-play (Pk. lalia) lA- 2.216, 4.135, 14.301 gRha- to ___take (Pk. le) lAbhana 1.162 present especially of eats (Pk. lAhaNa; DN. VI 73, VII 21, Guj. lahANu) lIlAvrajyA 11.28 lIlAgati lumbi 1.79, 10.226 hanging bunch of fruit (Pk.lubI; IAL 11089) luNTa 13.74 to plunder (IAL 11078) lekhazAlAkaraNa 3.189 schooling (Guj. nizALagaraNu) loca 14.504 shave by plucking hair bakuza: 11.261 zithilAcArI zramaNa: (Pk. bauso) vaggaDa 4.373 a personal name vaNTha 8.122 dAsa vaNTakali 7.180 bhRtyakalaha vaNijyA 4.30 vANijya (Pk. vANinnA, Guj. vaNaja) vadhUTI 15.19 daughter-in-law vandanamAlikA 1.66 festoon of green leaves etc. varaNa 11.125 prAkAra varavarikA 7.247 ipsita-dAna-ghoSaNA (Pk. varavariyA) varATA 14.37 name of a country varcas 6.373 purISotsarga va gRha 6.373 latrine

Page #271
237 carNikA 12.347 sample (IAL 12338) vardhaya 1.62 to congratulate some one (Pk. vaddhaya) vardhApana 2.170 celebration (Pk. vaddhAvaNa, Guj. vadhAmaNu) vardhAp 1.288 (Pk. vadvAva) vapila 9.7 pakvAnnavizeSa (Pk. varisAlaga) vala 5.141 to turn back, return (Guj. vaLavu, IAL 11405) vahitraka 14.285, 287 ship vAcApya 14.362 to cause to be read vANijyaputrakaH 6.17 a merchant's apprentice (cf. vaNikaputra in kathAsaritsAgara, Guj. vANotara; IAL 11486) vANijyAputra 2.14 trader (cf. Guj. vANotara, vaNajArA; IAL 11486, 11234) bAtUla 6.61, 14.368 effected by the derangement of the Vata element, crazy, mad. (IAL 11504) vAdite zrutI 6.187 ears sounded i.e. a hallucination of spoken words was produced by the ears. vAnamantara 11.127 vyantara (Pk. vANavatara, vANamatara) vAraka 4.152, 5.201, 6.52-53 one's ___turn (H. vArI, Guj. vArA) vAribandha 7.283 an arrangement for catching elephant vArdala 13.62 durdina (Pk. baddala, ___IAL 11567) vAhayAlI 14.252 horse-riding track vikAla 11.54 evening vikuNA 1.168 creating by magic powers (Pk. viuvvaNA) vikR- 6.119. 11.162, 13.62 to ___create (Pk. vikubva) vigupa 3.104, 5.204 to revile, censure __ (Pk. vigAva) vigup 9.55, 205 to make victim of public insults; 3.104 ridicule ( Pk. vigopa, Guj. vagAvavu) vigupta 4.105, 6.372 avamAnita cofused. viccharda 12.209, 14.74 ATopa pomp (Pk. viccha) viDavara 2.21, 195, 2.25, 10.86, 11.408, 455, 13.37 Damara mutiny, revolt (the expression is akANDaviDavara 'a sudden mutiny'; PSM. notes akaMDa

Page #272
238 vihara, but it gives extent', 'pomposity' and 'terrible' as the meanings of fast) vidhyApaya 1.189, 2.102, 40.480 to be extinguished (Pk. vijjhAva) (IAL 11703) vinaT 4.319, 6.520, 11.332 to harass, to give trouble (Pk. viNa) vinaSTa 2.148, 6.267 spoiled (old Guj. vaThavu, IAL 11771) vibhaGagajJAna 6.117 mithyAtvayuktAvadhi jJAna (Pk. vibhAga) virAdha 14.384 to violate a reli gious vow vilakSa 4.97 crest-fallen (Pk. vilakkha) vilaga 4.346 hang on to (Pk. vilaggu, Guj.vaLaga, IAL 11881) visasthula 9.11 vihvala (Pk. visaMthula) vItasa 8.15 a cage for catching animal vegasara 3.84 mule vedhya 8.42 target velAkUla 5.69 sea-port velA laga 11.54 to take time (Guj. vakhata lAga) vyaparopaya 6.282 to destroy vyavaha- 4.37; 10.133 to trade, to sell (IAL 12173) vyAghuTa 5.165 to return (Pk. vAhui) vyApAraya 6.36 to trade in vyAsa 14.394 paurANika a reciter of _Pauranika narratives (Guj. vyAsa) vrajyA 14.471 mArga zakuni 8.88 kite (Pk. sauNi) zaNDa 3.205 a bull set at liberty (Pk. saMDa, Guj. sAMDa, IAL 13331) zaTita 6.36, 15.86 rotten (Pk. saDiya, Guj. saDyu, IAL 12268) zarIracintA 2.209, 4.326, 348 natural bodily function, call of nature zalA 11.404 iron-club (Pk. savvalA) zalyahasta 4.86 armed body-guard (Old Guj. selahatha; cf. Guj. zelata, a surname) zastrI 3.203 dagger zAlin 14.386 zAkhit , vRkSa zikSApanA 2.177 hitazikSApradAna (Guj. zikhAmaNa) ziSTavAn 4.390 kathita (Pk. siddha = kathita) zItalikA 3.70 small-pox (Guj. __ zILI, IAL 12490)

Page #273
239 zudha 1.159 to find out zukAvat 15.61 nauseating (Guj. sUga disgust) zodhita 2.124 searched (Guj. - zodhaq) cyAtat 7.30 oozing zrAddha 1.87, 4.8, 229 a Jain believer or layman (Pk. saDaDha, saddha) zrIkaraNa 2.79-87 department of ___justice, law-court zreSThi 3.65 merchant vAsura 5.99 father-in-law's house___hold (Pk. sAsuraya, Guj. sAsaru) saka: 17.3 saH satyakAra 5.314 earnest money sakarNa: 1.263, 12.94 vidvasa (Pk. sakaNNa) saTTA 8.13 pakSivizeSa (cf. Mw. sadavA) samaya 1.291 Jain Agama samavasRti 11.103 samavasaraNa samavasara 1.293 to halt to preach (Pk.) samAraca 6.267 to improve, to put in good shape samitAcUrNa 5.202 godhUmapiSTa saMka 1.289 saMparka (occurs also ___in nalacampU) saMdhA 1.171 union sammAn 6.154 to partake (food etc.) (Pk.samANa) saMmUrchima 15.33 a being born without inter-course bet ween male and female saMdhAna 7.17 upadaMza sa likha 12.108 to practice salekhanA savAha 10.108 durga (Pk.) sastAra 20.17 grass-bed sAdhArita 6.344 prAptAvalambana sAmagrI 4.142 means or mate rials sAra: 1.15 uttamaH (IAL 13355) sAraGigakA 11.9 tatrIvAdyavizeSa (Guj. sAraMgI) sAMrAviNa 2.228 uproar (occurs also in mAlatImAdhava and naiSadhIya) sAvahittham 5.127 with dissimu lation siNa 2.125 zaNa (Pk; IAL 12272) sitApiNDa 1.17 white lump-sugar sImAla 8.144 sImAntavartin (Sk. sImApAla) (Pk.) sukhavAhana 5.84 sukhAsana palanquin

Page #274
240 sUta' mama 3.211 I have nothing to do with it; I have no use of it (cf. Guj. idiom sayu) somAla 10.56 sukumAra (Pk.) sausthya 5.106 susthatA welfare sthAnaka 4.279 The construction tasya sthAnakena aha tena gaNitaH seems to be a Gujaratism; cf. Mod. Guj. tene sthAne mane teNe gaNyA. sthema 8.139 sthairya snAtra 11.207 snAna snAtrakAra 1.78 snApaka sphArita 4.103 flashed svaka 4.335 kinsman, relative (Pk. saga, Guj. sago, IAL 13894) svAdima 19.32 betelleaf, areca nut etc. to be chewed after meals, (Pk. sAima) srastara 7.42 AcchAdana hakkA 15.107, 7.247 AhavAna threatening shout or call (Pk.; IAL 13938) haTikA 6.415 vipaNi halakheTana 7.17 tilling with plough ___(Pk. kheD to plough) hastalekha 7.39 blue-print, plan hasarUta 7.32 hasa-tUlikA; hasaroman hiNDina 2.137 wandering hIla 3.159 to insult (Pk.) hukR- 12.283 to roar with terrifying sound -hevAka 11.310, 425 fondness (for), devotion (to) -

Page #275
'prabandhapaMcazatI'nI bhASA-sAmagrI bAramI zatAbdI pachIthI racAvA mAMDelA saMskRta prabandho e moTe bhAge to gujarAta-rAjasthAnano viziSTapaNe jaina racanAprakAra cha / 'prabandhaciMtAmaNi' 'caturvizatiprabandha' vagere saMgrahAnA prabandhI uparathI joI zakAya che ke temAM evI vyaktiono. vRttAMta gUthAto, je vyaktio paraMparAthI vikhyAta hAya ane jemaNe jainadharmanA vRddhivikAsa ane rakSaNa-pAlanamA smaraNIya phALo Apyo hoya / AmAM jaina AcAryo rAjavIo, maMtrIo, zreSThIo vagere jevI itihAsa, purANa ke dantakathAmAM jANItI vyaktionA samAveza thato ane e prabhAvaka vyaktionA caritranI mukhya vigato ane sAlavArI athavA to temanA jIvananI koI viziSTa ghaTanAo, rasika prasaMgo ane TucakAo kvaci- AlaMkArika bhASA ane zalIno puTa ApIne rajU karavAmAM AvatAM / prayojana itihAsa ApavAnu nahIM paNa prabhAvakatA darzAvavAnu hAvAthI bhAra kathAnA ke dRSTAMtanA tattva para raheto ane samaya jatAM. jema 'prabaMdha paMcazatI'mAM banyu che tema, lokapracalita ke sAhitya-pracalita dRSTAMtakathAo ane paraMparAgata lokakathAone paNa prabandheomAM sthAna maLatuM gyu| dhArmika vyAkhyAna prasaMge upayogamA laI zakAya te dRSTie jANe ke taiyAra thayA' hoya tevA A saMgrahAmAM bhUtakALanI aneka zaktizALI mahAna vyaktioe jaina dharmanI mahattA ane gaurava vadhAravA mATe karelAM kAryonI vAto, uparAMta jIvananI sAmAnya nItirIti mATe bodhaprada hoya tevI ghaNIye lokapriya kathA-vArtAo, prasaMgI ane TucakAo paNa apAyAM che / A prabandhasAhityanI saMskRta bhASA potAnI AgavI viziSTatA dharAve che / prabandhonu saMskata e vyAkaraNanI ziSTaparaMparAne mAnya evu vizuddha praziSTa saMskRta nathI / e saMskRta eka prakAranu laukika saMskRta che / temAM tatkAlIna lokabhASAnA, tenA uccAraNa, vyAkaraNa, zabdabhaMDoLa ane rUDhiprayogono gADha prabhAva paDelo cha / jema jema pAchalanA samayamA AvatA jaIe chIe tema tema A prabhAvanu' pramANa vadhatu jAya che. bauddha ane jaina e banne paraMparAmAM paMDitamAnya rUDha saMskRtane badale bolacAlanA prayogonA pAsavALu laukika saMskRta vAparavAnu valaNa hatu / vizALa madhyama vargane te samajavU saraLa paDe, vyavahArabhASA ane upadezabhASA vaccenu aMtara ochu thAya

Page #276
242 ane chatAM upadezabhASAno Uco mobho jaLavAI rahe evA hetuo A prakAranI 'sabakI saMskRta' dvArA siddha thatA / praziSTa saMskRtathI A saMskRta judI zailInu hovAne kAraNe, tema ja madhyama bhAratIya-Aya tathA arvAcIna bhAratIya-Arya loka-bhASAonAM tattvo dharAvatu hovAne kAraNe teNe aneka arvAcIna vidvAnAnuM dhyAna khecyuM che / ane te aneka adhyayanasaMzodhanano viSaya banatu rA cha / saMskRtanA prakANDa vidvAn ane yeila yunivarsiTInA saMskRtanA adhyApaka sadgata phrenkalina ejarTane vIza varSanA abhyAsane pariNAme 1953 mAM 'buddhisTa hAbriDa saMskRta vizenA vyAkaraNa ane zabdaveza prasiddha karyA / jaina saMskRta AvA koI prakhara vidvAnanA satata anuzIlananA lAbha meLavavA hajI sudhI bhAgyazALI nathI banyu / chatAM tenAM amuka amuka pAsAMornu athavA to vyaktigata kRtionA prayogonuM adhyayana samaya samaya para aneka abhyAsIone hAthe thatuM rAMche / jaina saMskRtanA mahattva tarapha vidvAnonu lakSya khaMcI tenAM judAM judAM pAsAMo tAravIne eka viziSTa adhyayana pahelavahelAM prastuta karavAno yaza amerikAnA mahAna saMskRta vidvAna sadgata morisa blUmaphilDane phALe jAya che| temaNe san 1924gAM jarmana vidvAna vAkarnAgelane samarpita sanmonagrantha Antidoron mAM prakAzita Some aspects of Jain Sanskrit- e lekhamAM nIcenA jaina kathAgraMthAmAMthI viziSTa bhASAsAmagrI tAravI ApIne tenI vicAraNA karelI : 'aghaTakumArakathA', 'bharaTakadvAtriMzikA', 'zAlibhadracaritra', 'aMbaDacaritra', 'dharmaparIkSA' hemavijayakRta 'kathAratnAkara', 'kathAkoza', 'pAlagopAlakathAnaka', 'paMcadaDachatraprabandha', 'pariziSTaparvan', bhAva devasUrikRta 'mallinAthacarita', 'prabandhacintAmaNi', 'prabhAvakacarita' hemacandrakRta 'mahAvIracanti', vinayacandrakRta 'pArzvanAthacarita', 'rauhiNeyacarita', 'samarAdityakathAsaMkSepa', 'siMhAsanadvAtriMzikA', 'uttamakumAracarita' / jaina saMskRtanI keTalIka viziSTatAo ane lakSaNo pAMca varga nIce temaNe gAThavIne mUlyAM che / te pAMca vargo A pramANe che : (1) gujarAtI vagere sthAnika bolIono prabhAva darzAvatA prayogo / (2) prAkRta zabdasAmagrI ane vyAkaraNaprayogono svIkAra ane temanu saMskRtIkaraNa / (3) zuddha saMskRta zabdono Na kvacita atisaMskAra (4) saMskRta vyAkaraNasAhitya ane kozasAhityamAMthI sIdhI ja keTalIka sAmagrIko svIkAra /

Page #277
243 (5) keTalIka evI paNa sAmagrI jovA maLe che, jene mATe praziSTa bhASAmAM ke ____ sthAnika bolIomAM ko AdhAra nathI, je viziSTapaNe jaina aMza che / blUmaphilDanA A dRSTipUrNa vyavasthita lekhathI jaina saMskRtanA zAstrIya abhyAsanI dizA spaSTa thaI ane pachInA prayAso mATe te ghaNo preraka banyo / te pUrne paNa 'upamitibhavaprapaJcAkathA'nA saMpAdanamAM piTarsana ane yAkobIe viziSTa saMskRta zabdo ane prayogonI eka yAdI bhUmikAmAM ApelI / pUrNabhadrakRta 'paMcAkhyAnaka'nA temanA saMpAdanamA herTale, 'jaina gurjarakavio'nI bhUmikAmAM mo. da. dezAIe, hemacandrAcAryanA 'triSaSTizalAkApuruSacarita'nA aMgrejI bhASAntaranA judA judA khaMDAmAM helana jonsane asAdhAraNa ke virala saMskRta zabdo ane prayogo tAravIne artha sAthe ApyA cha / prAkRta ane jaina sAhityanA mUrdhanya vidvAna sva. AdinAtha neminAtha upAdhyee siMghI jaina granthamAlAmA prakAzita hariSeNakRta 'bRhatkathAkAza'nI temanI bhUmikAmAM (1943) jaina saMskRta vizenA pUrvavartI adhyayanAno khyAla ApIne 'bRhadkathAkoza'mAMthI tAravelA noMdhapAtra prayogAnI eka vistRta sArtha yAdI rajU karI che / paNa amuka katio laIne temAMnA amuka amuka dRSTile noMdhapAtra badhA zabdA ane prayogAnI paddhatisaranI yAdI artha ane arvAcIna samAntara prayogo sahita rajU karavAnA vistRta prayAsa bhogIlAla je. sAMDesarA ane je. pI ThAkaranA Lexicographical Studies in Jain Sanskrit (1962)mAM thayo / temAM 'prabandhacintAmaNi', 'prabandhakoza' ane 'purAtanaprabandhasAgraha mAthI lagabhaga aDhI seo pRSTha bharIne sAmagrI ApI che / aneka sthaLe mULamAthI uddharaNo, samAntara prayogasthAno, vyutpattinoMdha ke arvAcIna bhASAomAMtho tulanAtmaka sAmagrI paNa prastuta karI cha / temanA adhyayanano pachIno khaMDa paNa temaNe 'jarnala ova dha orienTala insTiTayUTacarADA'nA goviMdalAla bhaTTa smAraka aMka (pR0 406-456)mA prakAzita ko che| temAM lagabhaga ekAvana graMthomAMthI sAmagrI tAravIne ApI che. prabandhonI tathA itara jaina saMskRta kathAgraMthonI bhASA lekabhASAnA prayogAthI eTalI bharacaka hoya che ke eka na graMthamAMthI seMkaDA prayogo tAravIe to paNa ghaNA prayogo vaNanAMdhyA rahI jAya / A dRSTie sAMDesarA ane ThAkare 'prabandhakoza'mAMthI tAravelI sAmagrI sAthe Jozef Deleuc anar Lexicographical Addenda from Rajasekharasuri's Prabandha Kosa (Indian Lingutstics, Turner Jubilee Volume II. 1959, pR0 180-219) / e lekhamAM tAravelI sAmagrI sarakhAvanA jevI cha / josepha Deleuno lekha vadhu paddhatisara, jhINavaTavALe ane

Page #278
244 "sAmagrInA vargIkaraNa paratve vadhu mAhitI Apato che / to gujarAtI vagere bhAratIya bhASAono ane jaina sAhityanI paraMparAno je lAbha sAMDesarA ane ThAkaranA kAryane maLayA che tethI Deleune vaMcita raheQ paDaya che / uparAMta bannenI pasaMdagInI dRSTimAM paNa sAro evo pharaka cha / banne prayAsane ekabIjAnA pUraka gaNavAnA rahe cha / zubhazIlagaNikRta 'prabandhapaMcazatI' (i. sa. 1465)mAMthI ahIM ApelI sAmagrI paNa niHzeSakathananI dRSTie tAravavAno prayAsa nathI karyo, tema karavA jatAM eka svatantra grantha ja taiyAra karavo paDe / ahI namUnA rUpe ja keTalAka zabdo ane prayogo ApyA che / AmAM keTalAka prayogA sIdhA kazA pheraphAra vinA gUjarAtImAthI saMskRtamAM laI lIdhelA che, to bIjA keTalAka spaSTapaNe tatkAlIna gujarAtI zabdo ane prayogone saMskRtarUpa ApIne ghaDI kADhelA cha / saMskRtamAthI prAkRtamA AvatAM zabdAnA dhvaniparivartananAM je vyAka valaNA pratIta thAya che, temane yAMtrikapaNe lAgU pADIne pracalita gUjarAtI zabdanu pUrvarUpa kRtrima rIte ghaDI kADhavAmAM Avyu che / temAM kharekharA mULanI kazI ciMtA nathI karI, tema saMskRta ane gUjarAtI vibhaktisambandho vaJcenA bhedane ane badalAyelI arthachAyAo ane rUDhiprayogone paNa avagaNyAM che. A dRSTie khyAla AvA mATe 'prabandhapaMcazatI'mAMthI viziSTa zabdAnI yAdI ApavA: sAthe ahIM keTalAka gujarAtImUlaka rUDhiprayogA (tema ja kAIka anya viziSTa prayoga) noMdhyA cha / - AmAM muslima rAjavIo sAthenA prasaMgAnI vAtamAM phArasI zabdAnA prayogo ch| jema ke- 'kalandara', 'kAgada', 'kharazAna', 'gAhari', 'bIbI', 'bhUta', 'masIta', 'mIra', 'mudgala', 'mulANa', 'muzalamAna', 'suratrANa', 'haja', 'harImaja', ityAdi / 'prabandhapaMcazatI'mAM ApaNane evA aneka zanda maLe che, jemano artha aspaSTa ke ajJAta rahe che / AnAM vividha kAraNo cha / saMskRtIkaraNane lIdhe pAyAnu gujarAtI rUpa kaLavaM muzkela bane; tatkAlIna gUjarAtI zabda atyAre vaparAzamAthI lupta thayo hoya ke bolIomA ja pracalita hoya; prayoga pUrvanA prabandhonI bhASAmAMthI lIdhI hoya paNa 'pachInI lokabhASAmAM te apracalita hoya; lahiyAonI bhUlathI mULa zabdarUpa vikRta thaIne jaLavAI rahya hoya vagere / 'prabandhapaMcazatI'mAthI mane jemano artha beTho nathI tevA zandAnI eka yAdI budI tAravIne ApI che / vyutpatti ke arthacarcAnI dRSTie ko vistAra kayoM nathI / * muni jinavijayajI saMpAdita 'uktivyaktiprakaraNa' ke 'auktikasaMgraha'mAM ApelI yAdIomAM gujarAtI-rAjasthAnI zabdA ane prayogAnuM je vizALa pAyA ra saMskRtIkaraNa thayu hovAnuM jovA maLe che te uparathI kahI zakAya ke A jAtanI bhASA ane zailInI

Page #279
245 ghaNI lAMbI paraMparA hatI ane varNana mATe jema varNakAmAMthI, tema bhASA mATe aukti kAmAMthI keTalIka taiyAra sAmagrI maLI rahetI. ane 'prabandhapaMcazatI ne to, jema vastunI bAvatamAM tema bhASAnI vAmatamAM purogAmI prabandhasAhityamAMthI sAro evo lAbha maLelA che / aneka prayogA AgalA sAhityamAMthI paNa tulanA mATe TAMkI zakAya tema cha / jaina sAMskRta prabandhI ane kathAgraMthA tathA. TIkA thonA saMskRtanu sarvAMgINa ane vyavasthita adhyayana eka bRhat prayAsa mAgI le che / temAM koza ane vyAkaraNa e banne pAsAMono samAveza yavo jarUrI che / kozamAM navA zabdA ane navA artho noMdhAya ane vyAkaraNamA uccAraNa, joDaNI, samAsa, zabdasAdhaka pratyayo nomika ane AkhyAtika vibhaktiprayogo, vAkyaracanA, rUDhiprayogo ane viziSTa kahevatonI noMdha bhAya / AmAM sAtamI-AThamI sadIthI laIne seoLamI-sattaramIM sadI sudhInA sAhityamAthI kALakrama ane pAyAnI bolIonA bhedane lakSamA rAkhIne sAmagrIsaMcaya thavo joIe / game tema paNa prAkRtakeapabhrazanA ane vizeSe to prAcIna ane madhyakAlIna gUjarAtI-rAjasthAnI (ane hindI)nA abhyAsa mATe prabandhomAM ane kathAgranthomAM, vRttigraMtho ane auktikAmAM aTaLaka sAmagrI bharI paDI che ane e dRSTie te sAhitya amUlya khajAnA jevu che / - uparAMta madhyakAlIna lokakathAnA adhyayananI dRSTie paNa A prabandhomAMthI ghaNI sAmagrI prApta thAya che / paMcataMtrAdi lokapriya kathAgranthomAMthI ghaNI kathAo 'prabandhapaMcayatI'mAM lIdhelI che / anya lokapracalita ke jaina paraMparAmA pracalita kathAo paNa thoDAka pheraphAra sAthe ahIM sthAna pAmI che / kathAghaTakAnI paraMparAnI tapAsa karanAra mATe prabandhasAhitya jovu paNa anivArya gaNAya / Ama jaina raMparAnI dRSTie tathA itihAsa ane dantakathAnI dRSTie 'prabandhapaMcazatI'nuM mahattva hAvA uparAMta, gUjarAtI bhASA ane lokakathAonA adhyayananI dRSTie paNa tenu ghaNu mahattva che / ___ jemano upara nirdeza ko te (1) zabdasUci, (2) saMdigdha arthavALA zando. ane (3) keTalAka nAMvapAtra prayogo nIce ApyAM che :

Page #280
246 agre 2-17, 18, 3-2, 4-9 AgaLa - agarakSikA 257-1, 2 aMgarakhI, eka prakAranu bakhatara aGgISTaka 6-16, 17 aMgIThaM, tApaNuM * aha 166-31 hATa (?) aDAgara patra 37-10 ahAgara pAna (nAgaravelInu) aNakSaka 152-2 sarakhAvo guja0 'aNakha'. aNakkha = 'adekhAI' enA uparathI banAveluM vyaktinAma _ (juo 152-10mAM aNakkha) adhakalye 55-5 AjakAla anasti (strI0) 314-29 aNAtha, achata, abhAva, khoTa aMdhala 24-13 AMdhaLo (prA. aMdhala) apabhrAjanA 33-16 avahelanA apalap 77 - 18, 25 oLava apavaraka 137-17, 348-10 oraDo aboTikAH 272-1 aboTiyA amatra 87-30 pyAlo ayogobaraha 347-1 (1) arari 298-8 bAraNAnuM pATiyu, phaLI alavaDI mahiSI 204-11 alavAI; eka-be mAsanA bacA vALI bhesa avaTu 273 -24 oDa avaraka 254-22 oraDA avahIlanA 100-8, 9 apahelanA avAha 242-29 havADo, AvAha ahiphINa 245-14 aphINa A+kAra 4-27 bolAva AbhachiTI (?)235-10 AbhaDacheTa AyAti 103-4 AvaDe che Alam kUTam Alam)33-15,21 (kUDa) ALa iGgi Takam 28-16 aMgIThaM, tApaNu ilikA 17 5 IyaLa iSTikA 3-9 ITa ukezajJAti 4-16 upakezazAti, pAravAda zAti uccATa 30-16, 206-35, 229-21 ucATa uccaH -253-10 UMcu kara, ucchvasita 5-2 aMdarathI havA nIkaLI (?) ucchAlU 2-12 uchALavu ujjAgarita 321-13 jAgyu ujvAlita 48-18 ujALI, ghasIne ujaLI karI uDDAha 34-4,250-28, 272 15 niMdA (prA.) utkaraTaka 110-19, 125-8 ukrdde|

Page #281
* utkhila 248-4, 210-16 ukheLa -uttara 1-19, 3-28, 5-23 UtarakuM uttAraka 54-24 utArerA utpAda 46-27, 95-11, 200-8 upADa utpat 2-28 UpaDavu utsUra 14-22, 75-28, 129-9 214-26, 230-13 mADu, asUrU udgara 101-24 Ugaravu uddAlU 340-3 AMcakI levu uddhAra 243-7 udhAra udrANaka 69-5 (' aDDAka ne bada uddvalitA 2,6 - 20 UgarI ( sarakhAvo hiM0 ubarI, saM0 ud+vR0 prA0 uva 2 - udvasa 32-5 ujjaDa undira 305-23, 24 aMdara - upalakSU 30-22, 263 - 9 oLakhavaM upavaraka 215-10 orhe| ullocana 348-27 ulloca, caMdaravo, chata UrdhvasthitaH 10 - 3 UbhA UbhA olagA 234-24 cAkarI kacca 11 - 24 kAcuM 247 kaccola 147-10 koLu kaccolaka 291-25 13 kachaDaka 212-24 kAchaDo " kacchaDaka 256-10 kaNabIra 253 - 10 kaNera, kareNa kaNTha 309 - 13, 330-12 kAMTho kaNDaka 243 - 1, 3, 5 tAvIja, mAdaLiyu (prA0 kaMDaya ) kapizIrSa 96 - 2 kaNasalu kapizIrSa 312-27 kAMgaro, kozIzuM kambA 253 - 10 kAMba, kAmaDI, soTI karaNavAra, karaNavArakAraka 213-7, 216-3, nyAya, nyAyAdhIza karkara 2 - 21 kAMkaro kart 144 - 2, 208-30 kAMta vu karnATaka 241- 3, 4 devaLanA catara kAma (?) karS 25-3, 94-17,168-21, 189-10, 232-7 kADhavuM laMbara 346-29-30 phakIra (arabI) kalye 4-9,170-23 AvatI kalharI 84-12,179-18kAlarI, ghAsanI gaMjI kAkA 55-4, 101-30, 192 -19 kAkA kAgada 27-6, 9, 194-2, 312 -7 kAgaLa (phArasI) kAchika 129-17 kAchiyo kANaka 129-17 kANA kApotI 136-16 kAvaDa kAmuka kArmuka 1) 160 - 28, 161 -1 kAma karanAra nokara

Page #282
248 kApaTika 38-26 rakhaDato mikSuka, kApaDI kArmaNa 78-2, 315-2 kAmaNa kArvATika 196-6, 10, 12 kabADI, kaThiyAro kAvaDi 136-12, 15 kAvaDa kAvaDikA 16-4 " kAhalika 68-3 (1) kAMbika 107-6 (?) kAMsArAH 190-1 kaMsArA (saM. kAMsyakAra, prA. kasAra) kAMsyatAla 52-21 kaMsAla, kAMsAjoDa kiratAra 347-3 karatAra, sRSTikartA kukumapatrikA 191.17 kaMkAtrI kutara 12-8 kUDalu kuddAlI 236-15 kAdALI kurukullA 45-26 e nAmanI eka devI kuhADikA 236-15 kahADI kurkuTa 11-11 kaDo kuvinda 137.5, 7, 8 sALavI kuheDA 54-30 koyaDA kUTa 4-9, 106-12, 246-2, 323-11 kU Du, khoTu kUpa 192-2 (telanA) kUpA, kUDalu kapikA 35-5 kUpI pika 14-22 kUDaluUcakanAra(?) kUpabAhaka 37-19 kUvAmAMthI pANI kADhI khetI karanAra (1) kelay 54-32 keLavayu kokila 298-5, 6 eka koLInu vizeSa nAma (koLInI eka jAta) kotthalaka 278-8 kothaLeo kothala 208-29, 209-1 kothaLeo korauTTikA (1) kuTTikA ?) (sUtra kora. uTTikA 310-15) kokaDI (sUtaranI kokaDI) kArakavastra 316-18 kora kapar3e kAraNikAra 240-18 kAraNI ___ kAravAvALo kAla 25-2 koLa, jabarA Udara kolika 56-15 vaNakara koSThikA 206-14 koThI kauTuMbika 30-5, 166-21 kaNavI kausubhikA 236-12 kasubI vastranA TukaDo (2) (baLadane zIMgaDe bAMdhavAnA) krama 171-8 pagalu kramelaka 228-28 329-4 UMTa krayANaka 96-13 vecavAmI vastu kSArA 12-6 khArI kSipracaTa 2:8-27 khIcaDo kSipracaTikA 30-10 khIcar3I kSIrapUpikA 166-3 dUdhanI pUrI (?). khaga 82-25, 27 vidyAdhara khajja 98-17 khajavALavU khaTikA 251-6 khaDI khar3a khar3a zabda 94-2 khaDakhaDATa khar3I 129-1 khaDI

Page #283
249 khaniH 35-11 khANa kharaNT 39-13, 107-9 kharaDavU kharazANa 40-28 kharazAna 40-27, 27 khurAsAna (phArasI) na kharasANI vaNik 4-16,22,23(1) khalakhalam 83-22 khaLakhaLa avAba sAthe khali 39-13 khaLa khA- 70-3,6 khAvu (saM0khAd, prA. khAe) khAtikA 349-18 khoi khAla (pu.) 283-22 khALa (nagarakhAla 5.23,24 nagaranI khALa) khAsaraka 316-22 khAsaDu khiGga 50-27 viTa, bhaDavo khirAhiMlika (thirAhalika) 271-25 kolasA (? khilikA 202-6 kholI khukAraka 298-10 khokhAro khuNTaka 85-0 labADa (1) (naTa,viTa ane khuTaka evA saMdarbhamAM) kheda 30-5, 91-7, 20-67 ___ kheDavu (khetara), hAMkavu (gAI) khel 254-22 khela, ramavU gajavelI 55-10 gajavela gaDarikA 73-13 gADara gadIyAnaka 130-19, 161-6 gadiyANA galaTumpaka 161-17 gaLATUpA galazrI 204-17, 18 galAmA paheravAnI sera ke mALA galla 341-7 gAla gAJchika 9-8,9 gAMcho, vAMsapheoDA gAJchikA 17-27 gAMdhaNa gAdaha 204, 10-15 gadheDo (saM. gardabha, prA. gaddaha) girinAra 4-5giranAra (saM.girinagara) guJchanaka 314-12 gU chaLu guptigRha 27-22 kArAgRha (sarajU0 guja0 gotihara) guphA 1.5-22 guphA gUDara 49-1 taMbU (upajAvelu saMskRta ___ 'gurUdara' paNa anyatra maLe che) gRhalI 182-9, 351-4; gU halakA 184-17, 351-30 gahuMLI. suzobhana mATe phUla, liMpaNa vagerethI pADelI bhAta, raMgoLI gRholika 317-21, 24 gRholikA 141-14, 15, garolI 147-11,177-10 // gomANi 206-13, 32) gamANa gomANikA 206-15 pramANa golAnadI 185-10 godAvarI nadI (prA. golA) gohari 347-5 ghora, kabara (phArasI) gorava 170-23. bhojana vagerethI karAtu svAgata, gorava athila 21-17, 54-3, 77-25, 209-2 ghekheM pranthi 57-12 gAMThaDI, paisAnI gAMThaDI. grahaNake muktam 39-27, 40-8. gharANe mUkyu . .

Page #284
mAsa 62-24 garAsa maithilyaM 78-1 ghelA paNu SaT 88-13 ghaDavu ghaTana 241-4 ghaDavu te paTaka 241-5 ghaDanAra ghana 28 - 22 ghaNuM gharaTikA 214 - 27 ghaMTI gharghara 206 - 11 ghUgharo ghasamasATa 89-4 ghasamasATa cAJcika 139- 16, 192-3 ghAMcI ghAJcikA 96-29, 97-4, 169-4 ghAMcaNa ghANikA 139-17 ghANI ghaghaNI 256 - 10 e nAmano eka chaMda ghRtavara 166-3 ghevara ghoTaka 53-8 ghoDA ghoTikA 197 - 13, 14, 170-9 ghoDI 'gholavaTaka 141 - 21 eka prakAranAM vaDAM cada 6-10 caDavu catiH 44-29 hAthe caDyo, Avyo caTa uttara 163-2 caDa (ane) Utara (AjJArtha) caTaka caTikA caTI 159-13 cakalI hAtha 250 330-22, 23 cakalo, cakalI -caTaka 218-5 caTakA caTuka 322-8 caTTa 321-6, 22 caTTaka 322-21 caNicaNikA 346-8 caNacaNATa cATavo caturikA 278-8 corI (lagnanI) candikA 81-8, 324- 1, 2, 5, candrikA 338-19. 21-23 cA~dI mAthAmAM ke zarIre paDatu cAMdu candrodaya 348 - 23 caMdaravA, vitAna camat-kra- 2-29, 21 camatkAra pAmavo. coMka vu campU 27-15, 102-4 cAMpa carbhaTika 31-15 carbhaTa bha 61. 5 cavala 206, 15 coLA cAkhaDikA 39 - 26, 40-4 cAMkhaDI cADikA 102-17 cADI cAri 76-12, 130-5,20813 cAra (DhoranI) cAlanI 34-5, cAlinI 220-9 cALaNI cikkacikkAy 262-2 cacakavu cikkhilla 283- 23 kIcaDa, cIkhala citrakara 20-21, 22 citAro ( sara* hindI 'citerA ) cirbhaTa 61-5, 323 - 9 buo 'carmaTika' cukitA 161-19 cUkI cukaDA 233-4, 5, 6 cAkaLaNa be moDhA vALo AMdhaLA sarpa cuTTaka 141-24 coTa, mukA baDe prahAra (3) cuni 82-16, 331-27 caNa cuNT 152 - 6 caM bu :

Page #285
251 culaka 32-25 / cUlo ra culhaka 92-6. carima 321-5, 17 cUramu * celaka 4-2, 5271-21 celo. cellaka-pallu (tulAcellaka 122-17 prAjavAnu pallu) cokSa 165-21 cokkhu copaD 142-1 copaDavu caitrayaDi 320, 12-14-15 mUrakha, gamAra ANa 158-12, 211-24 chANa; 169-3 chANu chatrikA 228-14 chatrI channam 6-20, 12-3, 169-3, 207-1, 321-14chA- chaganuM chaDyA 62-7,290-2, 328-2 chAva bhara 145-9 rAkha bharapula 1.1,13-14 rAkhano DhaMgalo chikA 114-2 - chiGkA 67-15] / chimpikA 49, 21-23 chIpaNa . (kapaDA para chApakAma karanArI strI) chuT 27-11, 29-14,166-23 naDina 202-7 jaDelu janmapatrI 274-29 janamotarI campANa 96-27 ThAMThaDI bAli 35-25 pIluDonu jALu jim 2-1, 3-12, 206-10 . jamavu nI-jI kR- 102-5 'jI jI' karaNe buhAra 102-19 juhAra vaMdana jemana 204-17 jamavu te jemanavAra 116-29 jamaNavAra motkAra 206, 6-18 namaskAra, jaya jaya botkAra kR 3-22 namaskAra karavA jyotiSkaka 171-30, 172-1 jozI jhagajhagAya 158-9 jhagamagavu sagaTaka 4-21 jhagaDA zampA 129-25 kUdako zara 3-26 jharavu jhala 171-24 jaLayu, dAha thavo mura 2.2-9 jhUrakhaM jholikA 14-7 jhoLI Takkaka 4, 6-11 siko (sarakhAvo guna'Tako', baM. 'gakA',. TaMkazAlA) TAli 107, 2-3-8 TAla TIra 36-29 tIra (dezya 'teDa') Tumbaka 161-17 (gaLA)TUpo - ataraka | chotaru, (AmrachAttarakaM ... 171-23 kerInu chotaru) choti 55-37 chUtAchUta, AbhaDacheTa jahaM vastraM 316-20-22, jADu

Page #286
252 Tokaraka-Topalo (hindI TokarA') (vaMzaTokaraka 138-24 vAMsano Topalo) ToDara 45-25, 350-23 toDo Topa 257, 1-2 eka prakAranu zirastrANa, Topa TopikA 2, 12-14 TopI Tohana 110-1 Tovute, pakSIone Toyo karIne uDADavA ThIkarI 230-22 ThIkarI ThuNThaka-ThUThu (vRkSaThuNThaka 70-10 - jhADanu ThUcha) DAkina 206-22 DAkaNo dala 145, 19-2. DhaLaQ DhAlU 77-12 DhALavu dAlana 158-8, 236-11DhALavU te DhaMkana 4-8 DhAMkate DhaMkanikA 350-4 DhAMkaNI DhIlI 2-22 dillI Dheda 25-26, 109,28-29, 165-19, 250-28 veda DolU 101-1 DhoLavu taTI 28-1 tophAnI nadI, dustaTI, taDaphaDAyamAna 271-4 taDaphaDatu tanugamanikA 233-29 jamIna para vahetA varasAdanA pANIMnA nAnA pravAha tapti 299-2 ciMtA, paMcAta (prA. tatti, jU. guja. tAti) tamalaMgaka (1) | 'tamaga' ke 'tavaMga laMgaka (1) nAmaneo killAno bUraja jevo bhAga (1) tambola 29-23 ta bola (saM. sAmbA) tarNaka 36-17 bAchaDo talahaTTikA 190-2 taLeTI talikAtoraNabandhana 200-17 taliyAM toraNa bAMdhavAM = te / tAjanaka 3.6-4 tAjaNo, cAbuka tujaTikA 112-8 tagoTI (nAno taMtra) turI 224-4 vaNakaranu vaNavAnu eka sAdhana (dezya 'tharI', 'tUrI') tulachI 116, 8-9-13-15-16 tulasI pu 130-19 kalAI pusI 107-4 kAkaDI daNDaka 210-27keDo, mArga, pagadaMDo davaraka 162-14, 295-4 doro davarikA 96-2 dorI dAridratva 186-31daLadara, daLadarIpaNu dInAra 3-21 eka sikkA dIpavartika 88-7 dIveTiyo durgA 172, 14-16, 200-25, 312-3 samaLI devagRha 2-28 daherUM draha 70-26 gharo (saM. hrada) ghaTI 312-16 ghaDI, vajana eka mApa ghATI 73-23, 83-3 dhADa dhIrA 67-10, 213-18 dhIra (strI.), dhIraja dhuri 44-26, 165-26 sAthI AgaLa, sauthI pahelAM (sara. guja.. gharathI) dhUlidhAvaka 239-7 dhULadhoyo dhoraNI 100-10 satata dhArA

Page #287
-mautaka 112-22 1 ghautika 17, 15-16, 119-4, 346 - 1 dhotiyu dhrubaka 298-15 dhUnako, dhubAko nakra 152-8 nAka navAkAreNa 10-14 navaDAnA AkAre nATaka 53-24 nRtya nANAvaTI 191, 9-10 nANAvaTI nAtraka 22 - 7,134-7, 135-14 nAtaru, sagAI - sambandha nindana 30 -5 nIMdaNa karavI te (saM. nira + do ) nirdhAda 70 -2 kADhI mUkavuM niHzreNI 246-8 nIsaraNI niHsaraNI 246-9 nauvitta 243, 17- 29 vahANavaTI pakvAnna 8-11 pakavAna, miSTAnna paTakuTI 49- 1 taM bu " paTa 34-6 paDA, ghoSaNA karavAnA Dhola paTTakaH 53-22, 167-23 pATA paTTakUla 35-14, 55-21 paTALu paTTayalla 216-5 paTela paNa 246-4 paNa, pratijJA patadgraha 2-1 pAtra, vAsaNa pariNetR 200 -5 paraNetara paridhApU 4 - 24 paherAmaNI karavI parivArita 21 - 27 parabAvu * pAkhaNDI 33-14 pAkhaNDI, DhoMgI, dharmathI chetaranA 253 pAnI yahArikA 2- 17, 168, 1012, pAnIyahArI 210, 26-27 pANiyArI, panIhArI pApardhi 29 - 20, 219-8 zikAra pArzve 1-12, 3-18, 4, 11-19 pAse ekasmin pArzva 2-24 eka bAju pAlanaka 169-15 pAraNu ( bALakane suvADavAnu ) pittala 158, 4-6 pItaLa piSpala, 166, 7-8-9 pIpaLA pIThaka 192-2 pIThu pUbAraka 346-20 pujArA pUlaka 147-18, 299-5 pULo pRSTi 86 - 5, 100-14, 21516 pITha pRSThi 42-2, pRSThavAha 93-8 baLada peTA 84, 23-24, 134-9 peTI peTikA 55-19 peTI potikA 339-20 potaDI posi pAsi 91 7-13 gADu hAMkavAno zabda (sara. poisa pAisa . ) pAlava 78-5 pAla poTalika 14-22 pATala upADanArA, poTaliyo poTTalaka 343-9 poTala pauSadhazAlA 184-24 pozALa (upAzraya)

Page #288
:- 254 prage 47-6 vahelI savAre, pho| - phATatAM (jU0 guja* 'prahi') prati (strI.) 193, 25-26, 2.3, ... 21 hastalikhita prata pratikAra 55-10 paDiyAra, myAna / pramADi-bhUpa 55 16-20 paramardI rAjA prastara 5-24, 340-2. patharo prAghUNaka 322-8 parANo, atithi prAtivezmika 129-10 pADozI prAdhvaramArga 214-13 pAdharo rastA phAlaka-AMTI (sUtraphAlaka 200-18 sUtaranI AMTI) (sara guja. 'phALako') phullaka 26, 19-20-23-24 phUlu phekAra 61-10 phuphavATo phera 253-10 pheravad bajerikA 109-28 bAjarI bajerI 109-29, 110-1 bAjarI bAulaka 53, 14-30 bAvaLa bAMTha 186-3 bAMThiyo, vAmana bAhiralo 114 30-31 bahArano bAhayAlI 247-20 ghoDAne khelASa vAnA mArga (jU0 guja. 'vAhayAlI.' 'vAhiyAlI' paNa maLe che) bilADikA 139 18-19 bilADI bITaka 48, 26-27-29 (pAnanu) botkaTa 147, 18-19-20-21 vokaDo aNTa 271-3 ThUlu, ThoDa braD 288-19 bUDavU . .. bhaTTa 50-27, 166-21 bhATa bhaD68-26 bhaDavu, yudamAM eka bIjA sAthe bhavu bhaN 25.20, 203-18 bhaNavu bhaNDana 68-22 bhAMDaNa, yuddha (prAkRta), bharaTaka 178, 25-27, 259-4, 351-21, bharaDaka 178-26 . bharaDA (zaiva sAdhu ke pujArI mATe kutsAvAcaka sajhA) bhalAyita 264-3 bhaLAnyu bhatrakaghara 234-15 mistI bhastrikA 83, 10-13 ghamaNa bhANDAgAra = graMthabhaMDAra bhAbhI 208-4 bhAbhI bhAmmika 165-18 27 'dolI' eTale ke 'DheDha', 'cAMDAla' (saM. bhambhA). bhArapaTTa 279-3, 351-3. bhAravaTiyo, pATaDA. bhArikA 314-25 bhArI bhillaghATI 89-21 luTAru bhIlonu dhADu bhUtaH 2-25 buta, mUrti (phArasI) bhUtasthAnaka 2-27 devasthAna bhrAtRja 102-19 bhatrIjo . maJcikA 83-5 mAMcI maJjarI 306 15-16 (kukaDAnI), mAMjara bIDu bIbI 182-13 bIbI (phArasI) busa 274-20 bhUsu, photarAM beDI 233-30 hoDI

Page #289
255 matsyabandha 109, 2-4 mAchI maThavA manikA 165-22 maThavAsinI / thavu' evA arthamAM) maThavAsikA 165-28 , miSTa 239-13 mIThu maThI 267-15 maDhI mINAkArAH 189-31 mInAkArI mada 212-11 maDhavu karanArA madi 251-10 maDhI mIra 143-15 saradAra (phArasI) maDhI 71, 16-17 ( maThikA) mukuTavardhananRpAH 279-7 moDabaMdhA maND 3 -2 6-8 mAMDavu, goThavavu matta 211, 12-13 mAto ____rAjA (jU. guja. 'mauDAdhA') mukta 42-11 mUkelu matsyabandhaka 330-7 / nA mutkala 5-10, 82-27 madana 6, 9-11-12-13, 176 163-14, 218-21 -15 mINa (prA. mayaNa, saM.mradana) 0madhye 3-19, 6-20 0mAM mokaLu, chUTa manda 102-14 mAMdo, rugNa mudgala 40-27 mogala (turkI) markoTaka 318-25 makoDo mulANa 12,17-18-20, 346-15 masIta 2-23, 346-28 mazIda mulANaka | 347-6 2.12mullA(arabI) masItikA 2, 23-24 (arabI) muzalamAna 347-3 musalamAna(phArasI) mahAnubhAga 11-13 mahAnubhAva muSTi 55, 8-30 mUTha mAchika 305, 13-16 mAchI mAtrikA 203-28 varNamAlA, mAtRkA mUTaka 45-9 mUDhaka 6,31-33mAtsika 140-6, 304, 19-20 54, 190-23 mUDo, so maNa mAchI mAn 132-1 mAnatA raakhvii| mRSTA 3-14 mIThI mAnaka 3.1-4, 85-12,298.28 mela 113-6 meLa mANu mocika 166, 14-30 mocI mAma, mAmaka 206-6 mAmo moTa 152-8 maroDavu(hiM. moDanA) ... mAg 17-17 mAgavu mAlaka 327-30,330-23 mALo moTima 152-2 moTAi, moTama mAlika 66, 12-13 mALI yugandharI 28-30, 29-1,318-19 mAlikA 66-12-13 mALaNa buvAra mAhilao 114-30 mahilA,aMdaranA yugAndharI 200-25 dhUsarI mila 12-6 (ne maLavu ('prApta ___ ra 3-120, 41-3 rAkhabu

Page #290
rakSapAla 223-3 rakhavALa rakSA 107, 12-13 rAkha rahU 42-23, 134-16 raDavu' randhanI 12- 3 rAMdhanArI, rAMdhaNa ravArika 92 - 12 rabArI, UMTanI rakhavALa 145, 17-18 271, 21-22rAba ralU 151-26, 212-9 raLavu, kamAvuM rasavatI 8-12, 166-4-5-1819 raseAI rAula 54-29 rAjakula, rAjadarabAra rAjapATikA 71-24, 280-8 rAjA pharavA nIkaLe te, rayavADI rATi 324-20 rADa, bUma rATi 298, 23-28 jhagaDo, kalaha rANimA 234 - 26 rAjatva, rAjapada rAva 85-30 rAva riv 169-15 khavu rincha 23, 1- - 3 rIMcha (saM. RkSa) ruta 74-28, 208, 29-30 209-1, 243-27,278-8 kapAsa zakya 243-6 rerAkaDu zakyadravya 72-26 re/kaDu dravya, rerAkaDa lakSmI 4, 11-15 ghana lagU 344-23, 348, 23-26 Aga lAgavI, saLagavu lagna 348, 23-26 Aga lAgI, saLayuM lagAvU 107-12 lagAvavu laghunIti 209-7 laghuzaMkA 256 lapanazrI 186-17 lappanazrI 206, 14- 20-22 lahana 246-8 leNu lahanaka 129-26, 169-25 laheSu lipsayU 283 - 23 lapasavuM limba 6-13 lImaDo (saM. nimba ) lilAsuH 50-5 levAnI icchAvALA ('lA' = 'levu'nuM icchAdaza ka vi0) luT 133-3 lUTayu lUb 164-5 lUchavu leUA kauTumbikA: leuA kaNabI lekhazAlA 66 5 nizALa lekhazAlika 65-5 nizALiyo lAika 44-28 lATo lAmAtaka 336, 1-6-8 lomaDo, lakaDIne nara lauhaDika 164-15 loDhAnA sikkA (?); ochAmAM ochI kimmatA sikkA 190-1 lApazI vauNi 4-7 vaNa (dezya 'vavaNI' = kapAsa; de0 nA0 6-82, 7-32) vaNana 96 - 2 vaNavu te vadhUTI 34-11, 206-26 putravadhU vanaka 120-13 vaNakara vanakapuSpa 74-27 vaNanuM phUla vantAla 346 29 vNtte|liyo vat 7-30-88-3, 164 12 12 vATavu vatmabhaMga 243-23 vATa (mArga) pADavI te vardhayU 3-19,3-26, 4-6 baghAvaSu te, (dIvA) olavavo te

Page #291
257 varya 2-13, 2 20, 2-29 sAru, uttama. sarasa valU 5-7 pAchu vaLavu balla 97-27 la vallaka 97-28 kA vasa hikA 269-22 Azraya (saM vasati, prA. vasahi) vaskarikA 5, 22-23-24 vakhara (saM. upaskara) vahikA 54, 2-7, 243-5, 281-50 vahI vATaka 220, 11, 13 vADo bATI 107, 4, 5 vADI, bagIcA vAraka 8-12 vAro vArake 54-29 vArImAM, vakhatamAM vAdhaM 70-9 vAdhara vAlInAha 351 6-7 eka vyaMtara vAsanikA 14-7, 23-4,98 9-10-11-12, 169-22, 196-18, 230 15-17, 326-1. bAMsaLI(paisA rAkhavAnI) vAha 28-26, 96-16 172-27, 244.20 chetaravu vAhana 73-20. vahANa vAhanikA 61-25, 62, 2-3 6-13-16 mojaDI jU. guja. 'vAhaNI.' sa. upAnahU + ikA, prA. vAhaNAo) vAharA 85-7, 209-23 vAra, madada, kumaka vigog 127-17, 245-19, 326-21 vagAva vicaT 215-30 ukhaDavu, chuTu ___ thavu (hiM. bichaDanA) vicAle 84-28, 177-1 vacALa aghavaca viTAl 165-28 vaTALa karavo, vaTalAvavu viNTanaka 55-21 vIMTaNu, veSTana, vITelu vastra vidhyAp 51-6, 348-26 bujhAva vilakSa 85-29 vilakhaM, chobhIlu vilagita 215-4 vaLagyu vizuSkA 200-21 vasUkI gayelI. vizvalapriya 245, 24 26-27 29.31 vImalapriya nAmanA dramma vistara 84-8 bhapako, ATopa (prAkRta vichaDu) vihara 6-23, 104-27,314 10, 316, 18-22 vahAra viMzopaka 5.-1 e nAmano nAnA sikko (jU guja.vIsA.sara.arvAcIna prayoga vIza vasA" "so vasA") vRddha 4 1-3-4-7 vaDu, moTuM (hiM. baDhiyA) velAkUla 5.21, 148 5 __baMdara (temAMthI guja verAvaLa) vyaktyA 103-23 vIgate vyApAra 238, 7-8 vepAra zakunikA 45-24, 350-22 samaDI, samaLI zaNDa 58-1 141.2 sAMDa, sAMDha. ghaNDha 1 6-10 (sa.paNDa), zaba 297-4 zaba (sa. zava.) zAivala 94-4, 207-26 lolI (saM. zAdvala) zAlApati 136-28 sALavI zikSayU 313, 5-7 zIkhavag zilAkuTTaka 155-15 salATa

Page #292
253 zilApaTTakaH 51-22 salATa gaMDaka 312-1 sUDalo zuNDalaka 139-16 sUlI zRgAlaH zreSThI 44-17sagALayA zeSa zera 30- zera zodhi 138 -15 zuddhi prA sohI) bhAda 5-6 zraddhAlu, jaina zrAvaka bhAdI 314-15 zrAvikA zrIkarI 23.-13 eka jAtanI pAhasI SaSTitandula 11-15 sAThA cokhA SuSadrama 25 / 6-24 gaLIraMgyA ziyALanu gharelu prabhAvaka nAma sakAlam 32 23 delaM sakAle 4-22 saMkula 217-12 sAMkalu sajjIka -2 . . 12, 350-8 mAjukarabu. saMDaka 2.-29 aMguTho ane pahelI AMgalI satka 108-11 *nu (prA. satiya) sandUrika sarpa 350 19-20 sIriyo sApa sandhiH (mI.) 35.-1 saMdhi samalikA 80-25, 81, 15. 16-17 bAjanI mAdA, zvenikA (sara0-guna. samaLI) samA (strI.) 4-22 sama, sogana sameti 103-3 AvaDe che sambhAl 17-24, 273-23 saMbhALaQ samukhaM 2-13, 6-18 sAmuM saraTa 68, 15-22-25-28 saraDA sAhA. kAkIhI sarvAvasara 55-4 divAne bhAma sahelaka 345, 10-11.12 zeLo sAketanapura 47-1 gatapura sAtUA 185-16 sAthavA bAdhu 4-9 zAhakAra mArA 69-26, 92-22, 108, 20-22, 1..-8 sAra, sArasa bhALa, madada siMdara 195, 9-1. sauMdara sinhArikaH sarpa45-21 saudUriyo sApa simisimAyamAna 271 4 samasamatuM (apa0 simisim) sImAla bhUpa 257-11 sImADiyo rAjA, sImApAla rAnA sukumArikA 104-8 muMvALI sumvAsana 54-4 pAlakhI suraGgA 53-16 suraga suratrANa 2, 11-15, 3, 1-3 sulatAna (agbI sUgharI 159-13 sUdharI sUcika 192-3 sai, daravI senavAla 182-21, 236-12 - eka prakAranI pAlakhI setinakA 85-11 setikA, eka mApa sera 87-23 zera serikA 65-11 zerI sellahasta 96-19 daMDanAyaka sesyahasta 96-21 50 __ (sa0 zalyahasta, prA0-selmahattha, gujaH-zelata) sonI 191-6 sAnI (saMsovarNika, prA. sAvavidha) skandhika 96-27 lAMSiyo styAnaghRta 255-8 bIbI

Page #293
259 sthagU 44-5 DhAMka sthagI 266, 25-27,267, 1.7 pAnana vATavA ucakanAra sevaka tAMbUlavAhaka (jU guja thaiyAita) ('sthagI' vATavA'nA arthamA hoya che-jema ke tAMbUlasthagIdhara'. ahIM evA sevaka mATe vaparAyA lAge che) spadhaka (na )23,4-6-7,85-12 114.26, 168-17 240, 24-25 phadiyu ke bIjo koI siko (1) spheTa 13-8, 83-4 pheDavu svaka 322-7 sagu hakk 5-14, 6-14 hAka mArIne, dhamakAvIne kADhavU haja 243 17, 28, 29 hana, ___ makAnI jAtrA (arabI) iDi (hiDi) 201-25, 202, . 1-3 heDa, pagamA jaDAtI lAka DAnI eka jAtanI beDI (zRkhalA) had 323-8 hagavu harImajadvIpa 5-22 horamajano TApu (phArasI) hallU mallU 300-18 hAlavU mAlabuM hallA (strI0) 300-17 hl| hADi hADi 202-14 haDa haDa hiNDU 138-8 hIDavu, bhamavu hiNDolA-kharavA 215-9 hIDoLAkhATa hRdita 168-8 hagyo, malatyAga koM (sa. hadita) (2) saMdigdha arthavALA zabdo kaparika 252-18 bevaDu-trevaDu chAzanA ghaDo ke moriyo (rAja. lapeTelu pUTu, jemAM chUTaka ___ 'caruDA') kAgaLa vagere rakhAya. rAjasthAnI chali 50-13='challi', chAla (?) 'ka~valI', aticAra vageremA te ('chalichannadruma iva') jJAnopakaraNa tarIke gaNAvela che chItkAray 274-10 aDakAvayu, (rAjazekharanA 'prabandhakoza'mAM sparza karAvavo (sara. prA. 10, 27-28mAM kaparikA' 'chikka' = spRSTa) ane 24, 19-20, 25-26, jiyAllika (2) 221-20 (sarpane 25, 1-2mAM kapalikA' che.) mAravA mATenA auSadhiprayoganA prathiM kR 205-25 zokya upara te naDe nahIM te mATe navI patnI saba dhamAM 'jihvayAllika' AyanI vAta che) taraphathI gAMTha bAMdhavI (sarakhAvA TuparikA 233-29 TopI (1) 'prabandhacintAmaNi' 104-29, (varasAdanA jalapravAhamAM nAno grAmahaTTakaH 17, 23-24 gAmanA bALaka kAgaLa vagerenI je hoDI mukhI (?) tarAve te mATe 'TuparikA' pravAcuraDaka-moriyA laka-curaDaka 214-17 hamA bahetI mUkavAnI bAta che.)

Page #294
260 trAhika 177, 20-21-24-25 ropo (1) majiSThatrAhikAni=majIThanA ropA 1) daNDAlaka 59, 14-20-21 sonInI eka jAta (2) dazArdhapUjA 38, 7-8 prahAra karavA ke thUkIne apamAna karavu (?) (apamAna karavA mATe mAthA upara "dazArdhapUjA" karyAnI vAta che.) nichAraka 137 -26 nirgamana-dvAra. rAja. nachAre diyA' eTale gharane bAraNerA khelA dIvA.(kuzIla strI gharamA 'nichAraka mAM jatAM paNa bIe. jyAre nadInA khUNAkhAMcarA paNa jANe evI vAta che) patIyAnakAH 240, 23-25) patIAnakAH 272, 1-7 / jemane jamInamA bhAga che ke jamIna ke mandira upara para parAgata bhogavaTAnA haka che teo (eka sa darbhamAM jamIna uparanA hakanI vAta che, bIjAmA madira uparanA hakanI). padaka 247-25 (?) lokaDIne 'paTakavRtA' kahI che. paryavasApa / ke 'paryavasAy') 28-11, 112-5 jema tema karIne samajAva. (eka sauMdarbhamAM pitAne parANe samajAvI caMdanakASThanu gADa bharIne vepAra mATe paradeza javAnI vAta ,che anyatra pati, sAsusasarA ane mAta-pitAne game tema samajAvIne patinI sAthe paradeza javAnI vAta che. 'purAtana prabandha saMgraha' 82, 20-21 mAM paNa jenu ghara baLI gayuche tene lokAe samajAvI lIdhAnI vAta che. sAMDesarA ane ThAkara 'paryavasthA' hovAnu sUcave che te mULanI dRSTie kadAca vicAravA jevu, paNa joDaNI ahIM paNa 'paryavasAya che) pallayana 145, 10-11 bAradAna palyayana ? (sonu marelI guNa khAlI karIne bAkInA bAradAnane 'svarNapallayana' kA che) pAdazIrSikA 274-10 346-1 paganA mojAM ke page paheravAnu kAi vastravizeSa : 1) (eka sthaLe parAjitane 'pAdazIrSikA thI sparza karIne mAnbhaga karyAnI vAta che. anyatra pagarakhAM mAgyA pachI 'pAdazIrSikA' mAgyAnI vAta che) prakSAlana 342-16 (nakha) kAravA (?) (nApita zeThANInA nakha prakSAlana mATe AvyAnI vAta che.) prathamAlikA 104-9 pahelu bhojana ke savAranA nAsto (2vivAhamAM bALakAne savAramAM suMvALInI 'prathamAlikA' ApyAnI vAta che ) prazakkikA 178 - 2 janasAdhunu zikkikA 178-6 | eka upakaraNa (pratilekhanA karatI veLA 'prazakikA' utAravAnI ane udara 'zikkikA' khAI javAnI vAta che) bAli 167 - 15 bAlikA (1) (yogie 'bAli' strI sthApyAnI vAta che.) bUcI 204, 10-15 aDavu, mukha (potAnA garIba bhAIothI lAjatI zrImata bahena temane

Page #295
261 tene toDIne te bahAra nIkaLI gayAnI vAta che.) vicaNI 247-25 (1) (lAkaDIne 'padakavRtA' ane 'vicaNImayA' kahI che) 'gAdaha' = gadheDo ane 'bUcI' evA nAme oLakhAve je.) bhUtela 346-29, 347-1 bhUtio vaMToLa. rAja 'bhataliyA' (va ToLane 'bhUtela' kahyo che) mahiNima parva 59, 13-14 mahiNikAva parva 272-2 devI pUjA mATenu Ase suda noma sudhInu parva, navarAtra raulANI 54, 12-16, 55, 12-14 'rAuLa' nustrIliMga. 'rAjarANI' (yogInI siddhi buddhi nAmanI ziSyAoMne 'raulANI' kahI che) loTika 242.27 eka nAno sikko (pra0 ko097-26 mAM paNa A zabda ane bAta che sAMDesarA ane ThAkara te 'lAhaDiyA' nuM saMskRtI kRta rUpa hovAnuM sUcave che) vatulaka / 44,5-7, 87-6, vartalaka 12.5 26 vatula vaTalAI (87-6mAM kAnamAM pANI bharelu vatu laka' mUkavAnI vAta che 125-26mAM tela bharelu vatu la' laI jatAM temAMthI talanA TIyAM paDyAnI bAta che. 44 mAM seApArI jevaDA AkAranI upara 'vatulaka' DhAMkavAnI vAta che. A uparAMta pra0 kA mAM ghI bharelA 'vartulaka'no nirdeza ch| valayamukha 109, 9-10-20 netara ke cAMsanA nAno ghaDo jemAM mAchaTIo rakhAya che. (mAchalI mATe 'valayamukha' mAMDyAnI ane zarvarI 342-25 sAdhune vahozavavAnI __ koI khAdya vastu (1) zinikakA 178-6 juo0 'prazakikA' zaMgArikoTizATI 49-8 karoDanI kiMmatanI zaNagArelI sADI (pra0 ciM0 81 12-13, purA0 pra. 40-2 46-28) saMcAraka 233-10 saMDAsa gadu nALu (gusse thaIne putrane 'azuci saMcAraka'mAM nAkhyAnI ane temAMthI kADhIne pANIthI navarAvyAnI vAta che. pra. ciM. 34, 2021mAM mAgha paDitanI samRddhi varNavatAM tenA 'saMcAraka'nu bhUmitala kAcanu hAvAnujaNAvyuche.) samArita 166-10 khasI karelo ('asamArita' baLadane khetaramAM kheDavA mATe hAMkavAnI vAta che) saho lika (pu) 169,4-8 (telanA) kUpA rAja0 'saholiyA' 'jhAvaliyA' spharaka 132-1 (?) lUTArAo strIne upADI gayA tene choDAvavA cAra se spharaka'vANiyAe mAnyAnI vAta che. 'spardhaka ne badale haze)

Page #296
(3) keTalAka nedhapAtra prayogo vyAkaraNadRSTie prabandhonI bhASAnI keTalIka laDhaNo atyanta suvidita che. paroka bhUtakALanA rUpono pracura prayoga; 'kA' vigere mATe 'jagau' vagere; 'bolyo' mATe 'avaga', 'bole che' vagere mATe 'jalpa'nA rUpo; 'levu' mATe 'lA'; "vicAravu' mATe 'dhye', 'lAgavu' mATe 'laga', 'mUkavu" mATe 'muca'; 'kADhavu' mATe 'karma', preraNA pratyaya 'Apa'no vyApaka vaparAza ('prabandha- paJcazatI mAM 'kathAp' 'kaSTApU' 'caTApU 'choTAp' ekavAra to sIdhu gujarAtI 'choDavU' 'maMDAp', 'mutkalAp' vagere) gujarAtI vagerenA saMyukta kriyArUponu pratibiMba, jema ke 'gacchannasmi' 178-27 'jAuchu', 'jalpannasmi' 174-29 'bolu chu' 'gacchannasti' 116-28, 'nayannasi' 420-7 kriyamANo'sti' 97-10, 'procyamAnamasti' 166-26, 'sthApyamAnAsti' 167-11, 'vamannabhUta' 81-28, 'namannabhUt' 102-2 vagere. kriyArUpo paratve AvI keTalIka uparauparanI vigato noMdhI zakAya. nAmika vibhaktinA prayogomAM paNa gatyartha saptamI ('samIpe gataH', 'grAme gataH' vagere); caturthI mATe SaSThI ('suratrANastha prokta' vagere). paMcamIne badale saptamI ('kasmin puradvAre nissarAmi') 30-6-7, 'madhye', 'pArzve', 'pazcAt', 'agre', 'upari', 'sthita' vagereno anuga tarIke prayoga; 'bahirgamanAd anu' 'devatApArthAt sthApayAmAsa' jevAmA gujarAtInA vibhaktisambandhonu pratibiMba-vagereno nirdeza karI zakAya. sArvanAmika rUpane laghutAvAcaka 'ka' pratyaya lAgIne thayelu 'mayakA' (=mayA; 3-23) jUnA samayanA AvA aneka rUponu ekamAtra avazeSa che. A badhA karatAM vadhu nAMdhapAtra che keTalAka gujarAtImAMthI UcakelArU Dhiprayogo. temAM 'paDavu', 'lAgavu', 'kADhavu', 'caDhavu', 'mAMDavu' vagerenI je aneka lAkSaNAmUlaka arthachAyAo gujarAtImAM vikaselI che, teno saMskRta 'pat', 'lagU', 'kaS', 'caT', 'maND', vagere upara Aropa karI devAmAM AvyA che. ane keTalAka to AkhAne AkhA vAkyo dhvaniphere gujarAtI vAkyaracanA rajU karatAM dekhAya che. ahIM nIce eka namUnA rUpe yAdI ApI che 1 pAdau avadhA2 351-1 padhAra, 8 mukalaM jAta 5-60 mokaLu thayu 2 utsUra kR 214-26 moDu 9 uttArakA dApitaH 54-24 karavu, asUTha karayu utAro devarAvyA 3 uccaiH kR 10 -2 UMcu karavU 10 dhIrAM dA 67-10 dhIra ApavI 4 bahiH karSay 5-24 bahAra kADhavU 11 zikSAM dA 39-19zIkha 5 bhUmadhyasthAM karSay 189-10 ApavI bhomAMthI kADhavI 12 pRSTiM dA 142-13 pITha devI 6 haste caT 12-12, 86-4 13 dvAra dattavAn 348-7 hAtha caDavu bAraNu dI) 7 jvaraH caTa 84-28,178-3 14 khAtra pAtayU 208-17 tAva caDhavA khAtara pADavu

Page #297
23 15 duSkAlo'patat 31-28 dukALa paDyo 16 saMdhyA patitA 63-6 sAMja paDI 17 TAliH patitA 1.7.2 TAla parva 18 paTTakaM bandh 53, 22, 167. 23 pATo bAMdhavo 19 kaDaka bandhU 211-24 kAchaDo bAMdhavo 20 grAmaH bhagnaH 2-22 gAma bhAgyaM. 21 kuheDhA bhagnAH 54-33 kAyaDA bhAMgnAH54-33 koyaDA bhAMgyA 22 gaNituma DitAni 214-16 gaNavA mAMsthA 23 zakuna mAna 312-4 zukana mAnavA 24 vara mAgay 35-10 varadAna mAga 25 grahaNake muc 335-19gharANe mUkabuM 26 zUnyAM muc 200-5 sUnI mUkavI 27 udghATaM mocayU 193, 4.5 ughADaM mukAva, 28 mutkalo muca 218.21 mokaLeo mUkavA 29 paThitu muc 207-25 bhaNavA mUkavA 30 naMSTavA yA 9-24 nAsI jaq 31 karo yojaya 48-28 12 hastau yojaya 191-16 / hAtha joravA 33 rakSAM lagAe 107-12 rAkha lagADavI 34 hasta lagaya 2-28 hAtha lagADavo 35 tiH + lagU 55, 30-31 bhAbhaDacheTa lAgavI 36 gAliH + lagU 122-19 gALa lAgavI 37 ghumuvA lagU 190-7, 338 2, 76-3 bhUkha lAgavI 38 tRSA lagU 46-19, tura gU 63-6 tarasa lAgavI 39 pApaM laga -6-14,166-78 pApa lAgavU 40 dvipaharI laga 183-4 pora thavI 41 veLA lag 64-12 vAra lAgavI 42 katu"laga 5-23 karavA lAgavU 43 kArayitu laga 123-11 karAvavA lAgavu 44 lahanakaM lA 169-27 laheNu levu 45 pazcAt vala 235-24 pAchu baLavu 46 culhaka saMdhukSaya 92,6-7 cUlo saMdhrukavA 47 jihAM saMbhAlaya 273-23 nIma saMbhALavI 48 urva sthA 10-2, 40 -31 UmA thaQ 49 cAmaradAlana 71-12 cAmara DhALavA te 4. galaTumpakadAna 161-17 gaLATUpA devo te 51 caMdikarujana 344-25 cAMdI rUnAvI te maNa

Page #298
264 52 culhIsaMdhukSaNa 208-2 68 kiM adhakalpe nA''gamyate 55, culo saMdhrukavA te 4-5 AjakAla kema AvavAnu 53 nAlikerasphoTana 273-5 yatu nathI ? nALiyera pheoDavU te 69 goSThI kurvANA upaviSTAH2-11 54 sva mastakaM khajjayU 98.17 vAta karatAM beThA hatA pAtAnuM mAthu khajavALavu 7. jvalitaM santi jvalitA vA 209, 55 upari yA 1-14 upara javu 3-4 saLagyA ke saLagaze 56 pazcAd yA 7-4 pAchA javu 71 tvAdazA matphutkRtena uDDIyante 57 sArdham AyA 3 2, 3-3 204 28 tArA jevA mArI phUke sAthe Avaq. UDI jAya 58 saMmukhaM vilokaya 6-18 72 lakSa lakSa namaskArA mAnitAH sAmu jog 45-6lAkha lAkha namaskAra mAnyA 59 vatma bilokam 337, 25-26 73 pRcchanena sutam 169-19 vATa jovI pUchavAthI sayu 60 maunI bhU 2 21 mUgA thaI narbu 74 tvayA ki syAt 205-2 61 mAge calan 1-20 raste cAlatAM __ tArAthI zuM thAya tema che ? 62 varya va tam 170-23sAruM karyu 75 adya kimapi raDu na zakitaM 63 mastakaM bhadrIkR.24 --5 . mayA 170 - 23 Aja mArAthI mAthu bhadrAvabu kAMIpaNa rAMdhI nathI zakAyu 64 vAharA dhAvitA 86-6 76 na zItaM laga bhAvI 37-22 kyAMka ThaDI na lAgI jAya vAhara dhAI 65 sakAle vikAle 320-27 77 Dholasya polatvam 78-5 vahelu -moDu ___DholanI polatvam74-5 DholanI pola 66 dIpo varthyatAm 172-27 78 jIvannaro bhadrANi labhate 173 dIvo vaSero 2 jIvato nara bhadra pAme 67 ghaTikAyojanA'TrI 267-5 79 kITakopari kaTakAra bha: 25:- ghaDiyAjAjana sAMDhaNI 9, 298-12 kIDI upara kaTaka A yAdI sArA praNANamAM laMbAvI zakAya tema che. vAkyonI samagra vAkyaracanA, temanA DhALo ane zailI moTe bhAge gujarAtInA hovAnu lAgyA kare che. saMskRtanA vezamAM gujarAtI bhASA hovAnuM aneka sthaLe pratIta thAya che. zatAbdIo sudhI (ane vanArU hiMdInI jema) vividhabhASI pradezomA rASTrabhASA tarIke saMskRta akhila bhAratIya vyavahAramA rahetAM, te keTalI badhI vALI vaLe tevI banI zakatI te vastu prabandhonI bhASA spaSTapaNe batAvI Ape che. Ama monya-bhASAnA udbhava ane SaDataranI vyApaka dRSTie paNa jaina prabandhAnI bhASA ghaNI rasaprada naNAze.

Page #299
airANI 26 airAhA 51 airiMpA 23 aihArA 51 aurAura 55 akkhA Dia 183 agdhADA 28 acala 55 acchigharullA 29 acchivi acchi 24, 55 acchiharillA 29 acchiharullA 29, 54 acchoDia 183 ajja 55 ajjheliA 56 aDakhammi 56 aDayA 133 aNakaDe 120 aNarAmao 56 aNahArao 56 aNuvajjia 56 aNNANa 56 bhattA 123 atthuDa 57 atthuvaDa 47 aNNA 45 abesI 47 abhi 81 avaDao 75 WORD INDEX avayajjha 32 abhAyato 45 ammAiA 57 ata cis 24 aya chU 53 araviMdara 28 ariallI 39 ariyallI 130 alasa 58 alAU 53 aliallI 39, 118 ahi 81 alattha 58 ala 29 avaakkh 40 ava akkhi avaacia 24 avaacchi 40 avajjhasa 58 avaDao 58 rasfero 58 avaDia 58 avaNo 58 avattaya 59 avayacchU 32 avayANa 59 avayArI 59 40 avayAsiNI 59 avarAhA 59

Page #300
266 avaroho 59 avaluA 81 avasamiA 47, 57 avi 28 avesI 47 avago 58 asarAla 90 ahoraNa' 47, 81 akellI 28 aMgAlia 49 acU 44 achi 24, 44 aMbamasI 52, 57 aMbasamI 47, 52, 57 aMbeTTI 57 aMbesI 47, 57 AallI 59 AippaNa' 60 Ausa 60 ADuAlI 60 ANAI 60 Amalaya 61 AyAmo 81 AyAsalavo 61 Aror3a 90 Ara dara 61 AlAsA 121 AlIla 61 AlIvaNa 61 Avaga 53 bhAvagga 90 Avaha 90 bhAhacca 140 mAhuhuro 61 inma 138 iriyA 28 illI 62 illIra 62 ille| 62 iMgAlI 49 iMghiaM 29 IdagAva 128 iMdaDDhalA 62 iMdavaha 128 idoSa 188 idAva 128 Isa 62 uahArI 62 ukkolA 62 ukkatI 31 ukka dI 31 ukakuDo 28 ukkuraDA 28 ukkha Di 20,63 ukkhiNNa' 20 ukkhaDA 63 uggAla 100 uggulu chiA 63 ugdhAo 63 ucciDimo 12 uccellara 20 uccAli 82 uccAle 63

Page #301
ucchaTTo 20 ucchali 63 ucchillaM' 28 ucchallo 63 ujjaDa 63 ujja gala' 125 ujjhamaNa 20 ujjharia 20 uThaddha 90 baDa 130 uDD 90 uDDA 140 uDDA 23 utthallapatthallA 23 uttalahao 20 uttaravi 63 193 uddAla 21 uddAma 63 uddehI 64 uddhAo 63 upAla 45 uppIle 63, 82 uppees 64 upphAla 45, 82 phukiA 24 ubbukka 21 tabbU 64 bhAla 20 ZF'3' 64 ummacchavir 64 267 urarI 28 urupullA 123 uli 64 utA 101 ullU 52 uklI 28 ullukkU 82 ullAkha 13, 96 ullAva 97 ulhasi 64 ubvasa 186 ubvaro 62 ubbA 62, 65 ubATa 98 uvvAhA 62 ubvAla 65 ubviDimA 12 afsag 191, 201 Jgn 65 usuo 65 UA 28 UsaNa 65 Usala 52 UsAro 29 Usurusu bhitra 207 Usu bhia 207 eka siMbalI 65 erANI 26 oaMTA 71 okkha' for 63 oAla 100

Page #302
268 oggAla 100 bhocchatta 65 occhi 66 ojjhAya 66 oDaDhaNa 21, 82 oiDhigA 21 bhotthao 66 otthario 22, 82 oddavi 66, 99 ohAla 21 ora pi 66, 99 orihalo 66 oruja 66 olaia 47 olibhA 67 oluggA 82 oluhata 101 olupao 67, 102 ovaTTI 98 ovaDaDhI 96, 98 osarasubhi 210 osaria 100 osIa 100 osurusu bhia 210 ohaTTi 67 oharisa 100 ohasa 100 kakiMDA 50 kagdhADA 25, 28, 48 kagdhAyalA 48 kacchu 12 kaDaio 67 kaDatalA 67 kaDasI 38 kaDevara 53 kdde| 149 kaNayadI 39 kaNiAriaM 67 kaNikkA 57 kaNNassari 67 kaNNAssari 67 kaNNocchaDiA 68 karaNADhattI 68 kappaDia 187 kappariaM 83 karaghAyalo 25,48 karaNi 184 karamarI 132 kara yarI 38 karasI 38 kariyadI 39 kalamala 180 kalaMbU 53 kaliMja 31, 50 kalerA 53 kalladeg 29 kallolA 84 kvaase| 68 kaviDa 49, 68 kavisA 68 kavvAla 13 kasaro 145 kasalo 149

Page #303
269 ka kellI 28, 120 kaThacchidda 113 kaThadINArA 113 ke barA 68 kANatyevo 68 kANacchI 67 kAbhijulA 31 kAya culo 31 kAliMbA 38 kAvI 68 kAsAra 69 kiMpao 69 kiliMca 31, 50 kiMliMci 31 kiviDI 49, 68 kukk 21 kukkuDA 28 kukkuruDA 28 kucchilla 28 kuTTayarI 69 kuTTA 69 kuDiA 113 kuDucci 13, 15 kuDubI 13 kuDDa 20 kumArI 69 kummaNa 101 kurarI 28 kurakuriaM 70 kuruDA 37 kurumANa 101 kurule| 37, 70 kullA 46 kulhA 21 kuhiNI 70, 146 kuDiapesaNa 69 kuDio 21 kudIra 41 kUo 140 kuDhA 69 kUla 130, 134 kUvAra 133 kUvA 69 kUsArA 29 kAuA 127 kAkkU 21 keAjjhara 191 kAdibA 70 kATTham 83 kAtthara 14, 20, 68, 70 keAlA 188 kAlo 37, 46 kolhAhala 30 kolhuo 21 kAsaTTairiA 70 kAsubha' 121 kAhallI 70 koMDio 21 khaura 50 khaccallA 75 khajjiaM 49 khaDakka 90 khaDa 85 khaDahaDI 70

Page #304
270 madhyarA 50 sappurA 50 sayAla 90 salla' 56 sallirI 50 savA 46 savvA 46 sAra kiDI 50 khikkhiDa 50 sijija 49 dhullarI 50 culla 23 buDaya 24 kheri 91 roDaphajAlI 70 khAlA 54 solla 91 gaNaNAiA 71 maNiyAri 91 gattADI 71 gahakalloge 84 gaja 183 gajollibha 71,84 gaDI 133 gANI 71 gAhuDI 119 gupp 84 guragucha 50 gulugucha 51 guluccha 24 -gujulla 51 gujolla 51 goDa 146 goDa 146 gora kiDI 50 golhA 30 golA 145 ghaTTio 204 gharolI 72 ghAri 72 ghugdharI 49 dhurudhurI 49 ghusiramAra' 72 ghughrudde| 28 ghoTaTa 208 ghosa 125 ghoMTa 208 cakSNa 73 caccha 43 ghaDulo 13 caDDulAtilaya 73 capphala 45 cavi 28 caMga 136 caMdavaDAyA 73 cAlavAsA 10 cicca 13, 73 ciccara 13 cicy| 84 ciddaviA 10 cimiNo 17, 74 ciraDI 13

Page #305
271 piricirA 11 ciriDihilka 30 ciriyA 28 ciricirA 11 ciliccilaM 11 ciliccIla 11 pilivvila 11 milimvIla 11 vintiri 53 dillI 21 kiya 96 cinbara 96 kohi 146 zuko 12 sukkuDA 12, 53 guruja 20 uhalI 38 guAmaio 74 suppAlabho 21, 24 zuSpA 43 alappA 53 puslI 28 cucuNiyA 74 cuge 24,43 celaM 131 vAMta 43 coppaDa 197 coranibaha 105 cauralimA 12 coralI 12 chabaI 49, 52 duI 49 bArI 74 chuchu musayaM 75, 31 pAille 121 chiNNonbhavA 43 chippa 14, 44, 138 chippAlo 14, 44 chippAlubha 14 chippIra 25, 44 chillara 84 chihaDao 30, 44 chihiMDibhihala 30, 44 chichai 135 chichaiyA 187 chichao 22, 83 chiDI 22 chuTahIro 40 kurI 132 chettara 22 chepa 14, 44 che chai 22 che'hI 22 chonmatya 20 jagara 137 jagambhiA 84 jarA 16 jara ko 16 jaladA 179 nabasa 135 mATI 44 bhigobhanA 43

Page #306
272 . jiMdhi 29 jINa 143 jurumilla 46, 75 jUrumillaya 75 joDio 44 joNNaliA 75 jovArI 75 jhara ko 53, 75 jhara to 53, 75 jhala 179 jhalakka 91 jhalajhalA 181 jhaTaliA 15 jhaDalI 51 jhaDulI 15, 51 jhADa 44, 188 jhAma 180 jhilliri 147 jhilliriA 53 jhumujhumusaya 31 jhujhumusaya 31, 75 jhUsari 106 jhATTI 75 jhADio 44 jhAMDaliA 15, 51 TaTTaiA 40 TippI 145 TiMbaru 42 tthe| 144 DaDaDhADI 37 Dalla 76 DaDa 50 DAbhala' 25, 41 DialI 41, 142 DiMDiya 188 DiDillinaM 106 DiMDI 50, 54 DiMpha 32 DuDuo 106 DubA 22 DAha 91 Dohia 91 Dhakkari 83 DhayarA 141 DaMkuNA 51 DhaDhalla 51 DhaDhasiA 107 DaDhAla 46 Dhikk 22 DhiMkaNA 57 dum 18 dus 18 DhuMDhulla 46 DhekuNo 57 DhAra 91 DhAllo 138 NaDulI 48 gaDDalI 48 NaDDulI 46 Namasi 35 NavvA 57 NaharI 52

Page #307
273 NahaharI 52. ::: 'DulI 46. 'di 24 gAuko 54 NijjhAia 119 NiTaThaho 53 . 'NiDDariya 91 NitthAmA 130 NirakakA 53 Nirappo 53 NiraMgI 53 NirAriu 83 NivacchaNa 54 NivaTTa 92 NivAo 53 Nivitto 53 Nivito 53, 107 NivvaSTa 92 NivvA 53 nnivuuddhe| 53, 75 NiveDhA 53 gisuLe 53 Nisuddha 85 Nisuddha 3. hissaha 178 NihAo 53 NihuaM 53 NihU 53 Nila kA 46 millakA 46 mIragI 53 NIsaha 178... geudddde| 54 NeDAlI 46 geDjhalI 46 NevacchaNa 54. golla 20 govve| 57 tauvaTTiA 26 taTrI 41 taD, taDD 46 taDDav85 talaM 46 talla 46 talasAriaM 108 tatahI 51 tatukkhuDiA 108 tatukkheodI 108 tabirA 76 tavAra 92 tAmara 120 tiyamai 92 tiyamaiyA 92 tIriya 92 tuccha 24, 43 tuNI 149 tuppA 43 tugI 121 tugo 122 tuDa 130 tu aura 42 Dao 106 tuburu 42 teDDo 22 te DuaM 42 tolaNA 138 tAvaTTI 26 tAMtaDa 51 thauDDa 47 thasalo 17 thaso 17 thinnnn| 119 thippar3a 108 thiraNAmo 18 thiraNAsA 18 thirsiise| 109 thINao 120 thukima 109, 211 thUNo 54 thUrI 17 tharA 1:1 tholo 54 daDDhAlI 37 daraviMdara 28 dalava 92 vatti 26 davarA 26 40 41 dAaliba 25 dAli 41 dialI 41 dIviA 76 hIhajIho 149

Page #308
Dualla' 27 dukkha 54 yugga 54 dugghuTTo 22 butti 26 54 holI 37 khuddholI 37 khulI 48 dulla 27 dullagga 121, 19 2011 54 dUsalo 39 dUhalI 39 dodio 76 daare| 27 dosANa 17 dohArI 76 dhaNi 195 ghara 197 dhava 92, 121 dhavala 137 dhanvo 29 ghasalo 17 dhArAyara 92 dhuagaao| 85 dhutrAya 85 dhUNo 54 nAlia 177 nAhara 135 aviaM 134 274. parikkU 85 pada 54 paraDA 75 patha 54 3 paDha 54, 130 paero 112 pajjA 33 pacalliu 186 paccavara 85 parahaccha 86 paDa suvo 122 paDAlI 33 paDhiarA 33 paDicchiA 112 paDisariccha 186 bihArI 111 paDuA 15 paDuvaiaM 54 paMDe hara 70 paDDatthI 77, 111 patta 77 paMttatthA 33 pappIo 34 papua 24, 45 pahalI 33. payardaNI 111 paNa 194 lAo 105 parimahA 137 parimala 184 pahi56 parihacchima 86. parihaTTI 111 parihatya 86. parihAriNI 111 parevaya 145 palasa 40 palahI 33, 40, 44 palIvia 145 pallavAya 33 panhusaNa 190 pavvaisella' 77 pasaDi 50 pasAro 149 parsiDi 50 pahaTThA 119 paMDa 137 4'yar 24, 45 kuNI 54 pAua 33 pAka 33 NAlI 86 pADavaNa 25, 52 zrImadA 25 pAyamUla 190 pArAuTTaya 93 pArihacchi 86 pArihaTTI 111 pAvaDarNa 52 pAvA 136 pAsa 144 piThuDI 192

Page #309
215 piDacchA 17 piraTI 50 pilaNa 34 piccha 98, 148 pivva 96, 98, 148 pihara 139 picholI 44 piharI piDArI 14) vipulI 39, 44 pharao 77 phasulo 24 phasalo 24 phAro 140 phiDDA 29 kukkI 24 'kam 18, 30 phulla ghara 80 'halladhuya 86 phulla ghara 4. rusa 18, 45 phumA 37 kuo 29.37 ke'kA 23 uhArI Zir, bAyIha 34 bala 132, 149 bahuAriA 105 vaDa 137 puSaNAli 80 gurupuriA 4 pulasio 54 sulI / / 4, 121 dIro 45 beDe/ 119 sakkhijja 35 bADo 12, 21 bAranivaha 104 bAhAraNa 188 bohArI 26 bAhittho 77 bhaDilA 134 manAlaga 188 bhaddAkarI 78 nadio 127 bhamaI 46 mammaDa 46 bhamala 124 bhabhala 87 bhAilao 133 bhigArI 87 muttaNo 20 bhum ) muNddii| 42, 45 muMDA 45 maiyaba 93 maiharo 26 maudI 26 maulI 78 mao 145 makkaDabadha 36 majjoka 18 majjhao 18 mahia 15 pUraNA 123 Dadao 34 DAlo 133 pedArI 22, 142 peDhA 34 pAaiyA 27 poiyA 27 pouA 37 pAlcaDa 197 pAmA m 93 'kamphAva(ya) 93 'padiya 88 baravAaNa 13, 24 vibboa 13, 24 visI 35 bihaya 79 bibAvaNaya 13, 24 dukka 88 nakkA 12 bukkAsAra 21,4; 1 ro 42 dI 36, 45

Page #310
. 276 maDao 52 . maDakka 93 maDappa 93 maDApharo 29, 87 maDaharo 29 maDuvaiya 54 mahA 87 mattabAlA 87 mattavAlA 87 mattAla bo 78 mayaDo 36, 52 mayaharo 52 mayAhio 128 maraTTo 88. malaharo 48 maha 146 mahaarA 52 mahaharo 29 maMgala 138 magumA 124 mauMjIra 43 majuA 118 maDaleA 140 madIra 43 ma bhIsa 87 mANasI 78 mAbhAI 87 mAbhIsi 87 mAyaMdI 78 miriyA 28 mIsAlai 36 muAiNi 54 mukkalio 22 mukkuraho 28. mugghaDo 28 muddI 36 mumbhA 21 mura 18 murumuria 54, 78 mulAsio 54 musumUra 88 muDI 134 maMDabho 26 meyale 130 meharA 26 mehuNao 88 mehuNiA 88, 124 meM ThI 31 meMDhI 31 moDA 26 mAbbho 21 racchAmao 130 raephaDiA 50 rallA 25 rasAu 141 rasAi 93 rakhAla 88 ra jaNa 47 ra 15 rapha 45 rAmalA 25 rAlA 25 rikka 24, 39 rikkhaNa 20 mukkala' 22 .. rikkhA 40 ricchI 40 .. riMDi 54 ... ruaruimA 54 ruhao 54 raMcaNI 21 . rella 93 . revaliA 79 resia 39 . rahiaM 39 reki 21, 39 rokka 93 rolabaA 141 . rosANa 17 roMca 21 laiaM 47 lacaya 12 laMpikkhA 131 liMkia 21, 39 liMkA 24, 39 lukA 20 luTa 132 luA 141 leDukkA 16 lehdde| 47 vauliaM 33 vakkaDabadha 36 vakkaDa 53 daggejjo 33 vajjA 79 vaTTai 93

Page #311
277 vaDappa 53 vaDAlI 33' / vaDisara 33 battaddho 16, 33 vappIo 34 vApIhA 34 . vamhala 33 . vayaDo 36 vayalI 26 : valacchI 188 valamaya 35 " valahI 33, 40 valima 94 valivaDa 94 vallavAya 33 vallarI 50 vallare kalare 190 vasala 17 vamuAida 129 vahuAriA 105 vakacchA 30 vaMgacchA 30 bagevaDu 31 vo 34 vaThA 14 vAutto 25 vAtarA 113 vANaramAla 93 vAmaNio 79 vAyautto 25 bAyaNa 47 vAlavAsA 10 vAlukI 184 vAvaNI 113 vAsadI 31 vAhagaNo 48, 19 vikha 182 viccheo 123 viDDaya 191 viDaDara 91 viDira 91 vidNA 38, 40 vippaya 14 viSphADi 32 vibbhavaNa 36 vimalaharo 48 viraA 11 viralla 89 viraha 121 viracirA 11 virilla 89 virelia 89 vilaia 36 vilamA 36 vilivvila 11 vilivvilI 79 villa 54... vilha 54 vivillio 204 visala 136 visiNo 17 visI 35 vihaDA.phaDa 94 vihaNa 79 .... vihalaghala 94 vihuMDuo 31, 43 vIlaNa 34 cIsAlai 36 vuktraNa 21 veaDia 27 veAriaeN 89.. veAle 89.. . vejjha 94 ...... veDaio 34 veDio 27 veDikilla 79 veNioM 26 vettAlae 89 vedUNA 38, 46 . veppuaM 54.. veyAra 89 . . veruliaM 39, 52 velaNaya 38, 140 velabe 37 velulia 39, 52 velUNA 38, 46. velUri# 39, 52 vellahalo 89 vehavio 89 vehAvio 89 vahA viddha 89 veDhasurA 34 vokille 35.36,41

Page #312
278 haDappa 37 hatthacchuhaNI 54 hatpallI 0 hatyiharille 59 harimiragA . halApA 37 halage 40 havva hiDAlasamaya 2 hihAlama 25, 25 hitya : hiDe hirasI 5 vorallI 12 vosaTTa 80 sajjio 18 sajjokka 18 saNNA 144 satthaiaM 8 satthAro 127 sappAsa gattama samabIsa 142 samasIsI 14? samucchavI .. samuDDa - samoDU 94 samA iGa9. sarAhao 18 saritha 145 savalA 81 saMgA 133 saMthAra 127 saMpaNA 46 saMpaNNA 4 sapAsa'ga 4 sA 139 sAiya 94 sAmAi sAya 133 sAhaja sAhajaNe 80 sAhA 143 sAhAlA 120 sAhuliA 89 siggiri 94. sijjura 43 siTTha 123 sighSa 25, AA sippira 44 sippIra 24, 44 sisira 10 siha DAlTa 44 siTA 9 siMhA 1 siMdunya 43, II siMdUra siMdhu siMbI 24 siMbAdI ? sIria 95 sIviA 145 suThiya 116 sUra 18 seriA 144 seriha 141 sehira 141 se vADao 2: hillA 4. hilloDaNa 57 hiMci, hitotraNa 75. hiMbia / / horI 143 horo 123 huza 28 huli 95 hula 95 halAhUli 9

Page #313
CORRIGENDA p. Correccion 9 27 immediate 106 vaalvaase| 15 16 kAmina 17 15 piucchA 17 24 rikSaNa 2020) ukkha Dina 25 1 hippIra 29 , iMghisa 29 27 acchiharallA 36 17 vudI 37 4 phuphu 37 14 DaDaLAhI 38 6 vidaNA 38 6 velUNA 38 6 velaNaya 39 6 kalayadI 41 27 kudIra 43 22 chiNNAbhavA 44 8 zeppA 45 4 abbhaayt| 45 7 umphAla 45 9 pappha 45 1 cAphala 46 18 vidduNA 47 6 aMbasamI 47 10 jaNa 47 26 AlehaDA p. I. Correction 47 27 lehato; the 47 28 o0 48 5 malaharo 50 19 gAraphihI 50 23 275 sapparo 50 28 gulagucha 51 1 gulugucha 51 3 gulacha; gulugu 52 1 abamasI 53 11 alAbU 53 15 silliriA .. 53 26 piTThaho 55 16 aJchivikSanchI 56 19 khallakolA 57 5 aksamiA 57 14 beTTI 57 23 aMbesI, mabesI, gRha 63 1 ukhAlima 63 3 uppIlo, ubbUro 63 18 uccolo 64 5 uddAmo, ukkhdde| 64 18 ummacchavi 64 19 umma 69 16 kAsairiyA 73 20 caMdavaDAyA 74 11 cimiNa 74 14 romAcita

Page #314
280 p. I. Correction 78 16 mANasI 84 17 guSp / 891 'stretch 96 30 complete 106 14 iMDao 108 5 tatukkhA Dio 109 18 baDe 112 16etc. kATa 128 8 iMdagAva, idAva 128 17 mayAhio 135 24 vAlukI 146 10 mallANiyA 148 2 pibba 149 3 meaning 164 18 works 164 19 unauthentic 173 last and not paiTTha 174 1-2 paTTA not paDDuA (DN. 6, 8 paDDumA-caraNAghAta:) as shown p. I. Correction 177 17 dIrghAyita 177 19 gharmAgama: 179 10 jalAI 187 18 Abbreviations 191 23 uvviTaThI 203 22 ubitha 205 29 uchithau 207 Title (2) Pk. 211 ,, (3) Pk. 215 ,, (4) Late 219 4 forms 220 21 occurrence 225 (Column II) kAmaNa 227 (Column I) govvara 230 (Column II) nicola 264 13 (Column I) vilokya 264 57 ( , ) kRtam 264 19 ( , ) bhadrAvaQ 264 (Column II) adyakalye 264 23 ( ) delit 'DholanI pAlatvam 78-5'

Page #315
The Author Dr. H. C. Bhayani (b. 1917) worked in the post-graduate and research departments of the Bharatiya Vidya Bhavan (Bombay), Gujarat University (Ahmedabad) and L. D. Institute of Indology (Ahmedabad). He has copiously published in the research fields of Early, Middle and Modern Indian languages and literatures-especially Prakrit, Apabhramsa and Old Gujarati texts and studies and Gujarati folk-literature in a historicalcomparative perspective. His Gujarati Bhasanu Aitihasik Vyakaran (Historical Grammar of the Gujarati Language : in Gujarati, 1988) is a recent important publication.

Page #316
Hemacandracarya's Trisastisalakapurusacarita-mahakavya Revised edition of the text by Muni Shilchandra vijay Vol 1 : Parvan 1, Vol. II Parvan 2 and 3 This is a revised edition of the Trisustisalakapurusacarita, Hemacandra's classic epic in Sanskrit narrating poetically the traditional Jain Universal History. The first edition, prepared by Muni Chaturavijay was published by the Atmananda Jain Sabha, Bhavnagar in 1936. For the present revised edition palm-leaf Mss. from the collections at Khambhat, Patan and L. D. Institute (Ahmedabad), besides several old paper Mss. have been consulted. Several indices (e. g. index of verses, Subhasitas, proper names etc.) add to the value of this edition. The volumes containing the remaining Parvans and the Parisista-parvan alias Sthaviravali-carita will shortly follow. Published by : Kalikalasarvajna Shri Hemcandracarya Navam Janma Satabdi Smrti Sikhsana Samskarnidhi- Ahmedabad. Orders to be placed with Sarasvati Pustak Bhandar, Hathikhana, Ratanpole, Ahmedabad-380 001 my www.jainelibra od ha